A
BREVIARY
OF
THE
LATER
PERSECUTIONS
.
Of
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
of
CHRIST
JESUS
,
under
the
Romish
and
Antichristian
Prelats
.
THe
Persecution
of
the
Christians
in
the
Primitive
Church
under
the
Heathen
Emperors
and
Tyrants
of
Rome
,
continued
the
space
of
three
hundred
years
after
the
passion
of
Christ
,
to
the
seventh
year
of
Constantine
the
great
,
who
stayed
the
Persecutions
,
and
setled
peace
in
the
Church
,
so
that
there
was
no
set
or
universall
persecution
in
the
Church
,
for
the
space
of
a
thousand
years
thereafter
,
for
all
that
time
Satan
was
tyed
and
bound
up
,
and
his
rage
restrained
against
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
,
thereafter
was
Satan
let
loose
again
for
a
time
,
to
vex
and
trouble
the
Church
,
as
we
have
it
in
the
20.
of
the
Revelation
in
these
words
,
And
I
saw
an
Angel
descending
from
Heaven
,
having
a
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
a
great
chain
in
his
hand
,
and
he
took
the
Dragon
the
old
Serpent
,
which
is
the
Devil
and
Satan
,
and
bound
him
for
a
thousand
years
,
and
put
him
into
the
bottomlesse
dungeon
,
and
shut
him
up
,
and
signed
him
with
his
seal
,
that
he
should
no
more
seduce
the
Gentiles
,
till
a
thousand
years
were
expired
,
and
after
that
he
must
be
loosed
again
for
a
little
space
of
time
,
&c.
The
thousand
years
being
now
expired
,
&
Satan
let
loose
,
he
begins
again
to
persecute
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
professors
of
the
truth
,
in
the
person
of
Wickliff
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1371.
in
the
dayes
of
Edward
the
third
King
of
England
.
This
Wickliff
was
an
English-man
,
and
a
Professor
of
Divinity
in
Oxford
,
a
man
of
great
spirit
,
and
of
great
learning
,
he
came
to
such
a
degree
or
erudition
,
that
he
was
thought
the
most
excellent
amongst
all
the
Theologians
at
that
time
,
he
perceiving
the
true
Doctrine
of
Christs
Gospel
to
be
adulde●at
and
defiled
with
so
many
filthy
inventions
of
Bishops
;
Sects
of
Monks
,
and
dark
errors
,
and
after
long
debating
and
deliberating
with
himself
,
with
many
secret
sighs
and
bewalings
in
his
mind
the
generall
ignorance
of
the
whole
world
,
could
no
longer
s●ffer
or
abide
the
same
;
he
at
the
last
determined
with
himself
to
help
and
remedy
such
things
as
he
saw
to
be
wide
and
out
of
the
way
,
and
so
he
began
as
from
a
deep
night
,
to
draw
out
the
truth
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Son
of
God
,
with
the
purity
of
the
Doctrine
which
hee
taught
,
he
also
lively
touched
the
abuses
of
the
Popedome
,
in
so
much
that
the
Locusts
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
Monks
and
begging
Friers
)
listed
themselves
up
against
him
,
to
persecute
him
,
with
all
the
rable
of
,
the
Popish
Clergie
,
but
the
Lord
gave
him
for
a
Protector
King
Edward
the
third
,
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
the
Kings
son
,
and
Lord
Henery
Peircy
the
Marsha●l
of
England
,
for
all
the
time
of
King
Edwards
raign
,
he
had
great
liberty
of
his
profession
,
and
that
the
King
carried
a
speciall
favour
and
good-will
to
him
,
appears
in
this
,
that
he
sent
him
with
his
Ambassadour
over
into
the
parts
of
Italy
,
to
treat
with
the
Popes
Legats
concerning
affairs
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Pope
,
with
full
commission
.
This
King
Edward
was
a
good
man
and
hath
this
commendation
that
he
was
,
Orphanis
quasi
Pater
,
afflictis
compations
miseris
condol●ns
,
oppressis
releva●s
,
&
cunctis
indigentibus
impendens
auxilia
opportuna
,
that
is
,
to
the
Orphans
he
was
a
Father
,
competient
to
the
afflicted
,
mourning
with
the
miserable
,
releiving
the
oppressed
;
and
to
all
them
that
wanted
a
helper
in
the
time
of
need
,
&c.
Pope
Gregory
,
being
informed
of
Wickliffs
,
Doctrine
,
&
that
was
pred
abroad
through
the
land
,
He
wrot
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
to
cause
apprehend
the
said
John
Wickliffe
,
and
to
cast
him
into
prison
,
and
that
the
King
and
Nobles
of
England
should
be
admonished
not
to
give
any
trust
to
the
said
John
Wickliffe
,
or
to
his
Doctrine
in
any
wayes
.
As
also
,
he
wrote
unto
King
Edward
,
or
rather
unto
King
Richard
who
succeeded
King
Edward
to
persecute
this
Wickliff
,
but
God
shortned
the
rage
and
fury
of
this
cruel
Prelate
against
him
,
for
that
in
the
same
year
,
or
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
year
following
,
the
forsaid
Pope
Gergory
the
eleventh
turn'd
up
his
heels
and
died
:
Yet
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Bishop
of
London
did
vex
&
trouble
him
,
and
held
sundry
meetings
of
the
Clergy
against
him
,
to
condemne
him
and
his
Doctrine
.
And
here
is
not
to
be
past
over
the
great
miracle
of
Gods
Divine
admonition
or
warning
;
for
when
as
the
Archbishop
and
Suffraganes
with
the
other
Doctors
and
Lawiers
,
with
a
great
company
of
babling
Friers
and
Religious
persons
were
gathered
together
to
consult
as
touching
John
Wickliffs
books
and
that
whole
sect
.
When
as
I
say
they
were
gathered
together
at
the
Gray-friers
in
London
to
begin
their
businesse
upon
St.
Dunstanes
day
after
dinner
,
about
two
in
the
cloak
the
very
hour
and
instant
that
they
should
go
forward
with
their
businesse
,
a
wonderfull
and
terrible
earthquake
fell
throughout
all
England
;
whereupon
diverse
of
the
Suffraganes
being
feard
by
the
strange
and
wonderfull
demonstration
,
doubting
what
it
should
mean
,
thought
it
good
to
leave
off
from
their
determinat
purpose
.
But
the
Archbishop
(
as
the
chief
Captain
of
that
Army
,
more
rash
and
bold
then
wise
)
interpreting
the
change
which
had
happened
clean
contrary
to
another
meaning
and
purpose
,
did
confirm
and
strengthen
hearts
and
minds
which
are
almost
danted
with
fear
stoutly
to
proceed
and
to
go
forward
in
their
attempted
enterprise
;
who
then
discoursing
Wickliffs
Articles
,
not
according
to
the
sacred
Cannons
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
but
unto
their
own
private
affections
and
traditions
,
pronounced
and
gave
sentence
that
some
of
them
were
simply
and
plainly
Hereticall
,
other
some
false
,
erroneous
,
other
irreligious
,
some
seditious
and
not
consonant
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
John
Wickliff
a
long
time
after
this
returning
again
,
either
from
his
banishment
,
being
banished
by
King
Richard
,
or
from
some
other
place
where
he
was
secretly
keeped
,
repaired
to
his
Parish
at
Lutterworth
where
hee
was
Parson
,
and
there
quyetly
departing
this
mortall
Life
,
sleept
in
peace
in
the
Lord
▪
1384.
Here
is
to
be
noted
in
this
Man
as
in
diverse
others
,
whom
the
Lord
so
long
preserved
in
such
rages
,
of
so
many
enemies
from
all
their
hands
,
even
to
his
old
age
.
This
Wickliff
had
written
diverse
and
sundry
works
,
the
which
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1410.
were
burnt
at
Oxford
.
And
not
only
in
England
,
but
in
Bohemia
.
Likewise
the
Books
of
the
said
Wickliff
were
set
on
fire
by
the
Archbishop
of
Prage
,
who
made
diligent
inquisiition
for
the
same
and
burned
them
.
The
numbers
of
the
Volumes
which
he
is
said
to
have
burned
most
excellently
written
and
richly
adorned
with
bosses
of
Gold
,
and
coverings
(
as
Aeneas
Silvius
writes
)
were
about
the
number
of
two
hundred
.
Great
was
the
testimony
given
out
by
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
touching
the
commendation
of
the
great
Learning
and
good
Life
of
John
Wickliff
;
as
also
great
was
the
testimony
and
commendation
of
Master
John
Hus
concerning
John
Wickliff
,
who
affirmed
that
he
was
no
Heretick
,
and
yet
the
Counsel
of
Constance
condemned
him
for
an
Heretick
,
and
caused
his
Body
and
Bones
to
bee
raised
and
burnt
41.
years
after
his
Death
,
and
took
his
Ashes
and
threw
into
the
River
,
thinking
thereby
utterly
to
extinguish
and
abolish
both
the
Name
and
Doctrine
of
Wickliff
for
ever
,
for
though
they
digged
up
his
Body
,
and
burnt
his
Bones
,
and
drowned
his
Ashes
,
yet
the
Word
of
God
and
truth
of
his
Doctrine
,
with
the
fruit
and
successe
thereof
,
they
could
not
burn
;
which
yet
to
this
day
for
the
most
part
of
his
Articles
do
remain
.
After
the
Death
of
Pope
Gregory
the
eleventh
,
there
ensued
such
a
great
Schisme
in
Rome
between
two
Popes
,
Urban
and
Clement
,
and
other
succeeding
after
them
,
one
striving
against
another
that
the
Schisme
thereof
indured
the
space
of
39.
years
or
there
about
,
untill
the
time
of
the
Counsell
of
Constance
.
As
touching
this
pestilent
and
miserable
Schisme
,
It
would
require
here
another
Iliad
to
comprehend
in
order
all
the
circumstances
and
tragicall
parts
thereof
,
what
trouble
in
the
whole
Church
,
what
parts
taking
in
every
country
,
what
apprehending
and
imprisoning
of
Priests
and
Prelats
taken
by
land
and
sea
,
what
shedding
of
Blood
did
follow
thereoff
;
how
Otho
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
Prince
of
Tarentum
was
taken
and
murthered
,
how
Joan
his
wife
Queen
of
Jerusalem
and
Sicilia
who
before
had
sent
to
Pope
Urban
beside
other
gifts
at
his
Coronation
40.
m.
Duckets
in
pure
Gold
,
was
after
by
the
said
Urban
committed
to
prison
,
and
in
the
same
prison
strangled
:
What
Cardinals
were
racked
and
miserably
without
all
mercy
tormented
on
Gibbets
to
death
,
what
slaughter
of
men
,
what
Battels
were
fought
between
the
Popes
,
whereof
5000.
on
the
one
side
were
slain
,
beside
the
number
of
them
who
are
taken
Prisoners
,
of
the
beheading
of
five
Cardinals
together
after
long
torments
,
And
how
the
Bishop
of
Aquilonensis
being
suspected
of
Pope
Urban
for
not
ryding
faster
with
the
Pope
,
his
horse
not
being
so
good
,
was
there
slain
by
the
Popes
commandement
,
sending
his
Souldiers
unto
him
to
slay
him
,
and
cut
him
in
pieces
,
with
many
moe
acts
of
horrible
cruelty
happening
in
the
time
of
this
abominable
Schisme
.
About
the
same
time
a●so
or
about
three
years
after
there
fell
a
cruell
dissention
in
England
between
the
common
people
,
and
the
Nobility
,
the
which
did
not
a
little
disturb
and
trouble
the
Common-wealth
.
In
this
tumult
Simon
of
Sudbury
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
taken
by
the
Rusticall
and
rude
people
and
was
beheaded
.
In
the
year
of
God
1397.
there
was
a
battel
foughteen
betwixt
Tamerlane
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
and
Bajazet
the
fourth
King
of
the
Turks
,
not
far
from
the
Mount
Stella
,
where
Bajazer
there
lost
his
son
Mustapha
,
with
two
hundred
thousand
of
his
men
,
and
Tamerlane
not
many
fewer
.
Bajazet
himself
was
taken
,
and
being
brought
to
Tamerlane
,
and
after
sundry
things
asked
of
him
,
he
inqired
of
him
what
he
would
have
done
with
him
if
it
had
been
his
fortune
to
have
fallen
into
his
hands
as
thou
art
now
in
mine
,
I
would
,
said
Bajazer
,
have
inclosed
thee
in
a
Cage
of
Iron
,
and
so
in
triumph
have
carried
thee
up
and
down
my
Kingdom
;
Even
so
said
Tamerlane
shalt
thou
be
served
:
And
so
he
made
him
to
be
schaked
in
fetters
and
chains
of
gold
,
and
to
be
shut
up
in
an
Iron
Cage
,
made
like
a
Grat
,
in
such
sort
as
that
he
might
on
every
side
be
seen
,
and
so
carried
him
up
and
down
as
he
passed
through
Asia
,
to
be
of
his
own
people
scorned
and
derided
.
And
to
his
own
further
disgrace
,
upon
Festival
dayes
used
him
for
a
footstool
to
tread
upon
when
he
mounted
to
horse
,
and
at
other
times
scornfully
feed
him
like
a
Dog
,
with
crumes
fallen
from
his
Table
.
A
rare
example
of
the
uncertainty
of
worldly
honour
,
that
he
unto
whose
ambitious
mind
Asia
and
Europe
,
two
great
parts
of
the
world
were
too
little
,
should
be
now
carried
up
and
down
cooped
up
in
a
little
Iron
Cage
,
like
some
perillous
wild
beast
;
all
which
Tamerlane
did
not
so
much
for
the
hatred
to
the
man
,
as
to
manifest
the
just
judgement
of
God
against
the
arrogant
folly
of
the
proud
.
It
is
reported
,
that
Tamerlane
being
requested
by
one
of
his
Noblemen
that
might
be
bold
to
speak
unto
him
,
to
remit
some
part
of
his
severity
against
the
person
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
answered
,
that
he
did
not
use
that
rigour
against
him
as
a
King
,
but
rathet
did
punish
him
as
proud
ambitious
Tyrant
,
polluted
with
the
blood
of
his
own
brother
.
About
this
time
Berthold
Schwartz
and
Alchimist
invented
the
Guns
and
Artilery
.
After
the
death
of
John
Wickliff
,
many
were
persecuted
and
suffered
most
cruel
death
in
England
,
and
many
moe
did
forsake
the
Realm
,
and
we●e
persecuted
for
the
embracing
,
professing
and
maintaining
of
Wckliffs
doctrine
.
And
first
of
all
we
begin
at
one
William
Sawtre
,
a
good
man
,
and
a
faithfull
Priest
of
the
Churrh
of
St.
Margaret
in
the
Town
of
Lin
,
and
zealous
of
the
true
Religion
,
he
is
brought
before
Thomas
Arnndell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
his
Clergie
,
and
is
before
them
convict
and
condemned
for
Heresie
,
he
is
first
desposed
and
degraded
from
his
Office
,
and
thereafter
delivered
to
the
secular
power
to
be
burned
:
This
it
may
appear
how
tKings
and
Princes
have
been
blinded
and
abused
by
●he
false
Prelates
of
the
Church
,
in
so
much
that
they
have
been
their
slaves
and
butchers
to
slay
Christs
poor
innocent
members
.
See
therefore
what
danger
it
is
for
,
princes
not
to
have
knowledge
and
understanding
themselves
,
but
to
be
led
by
other
mens
eyes
,
and
especially
trusting
to
such
guides
,
who
through
hypocrisie
both
deceive
them
,
and
through
cruelty
devour
the
people
.
As
this
King
Henry
the
fourth
was
the
first
of
English
Kings
that
began
the
unmercifull
burning
of
Christs
Saints
for
standing
against
the
Pope
,
so
was
this
William
Sawtre
the
true
and
faithfull
Martyr
,
the
first
of
all
them
after
Wickliffs
death
,
which
I
find
to
be
burned
in
the
raign
of
the
forsaid
King
,
which
was
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1400.
After
the
Martyrdome
of
this
godly
man
,
the
rest
of
the
same
company
began
to
keep
themselves
more
clearly
,
for
fear
of
the
King
,
who
was
altogether
bent
to
hold
up
the
Popes
Prelacie
.
Such
was
the
raign
of
this
Prince
,
that
to
the
godly
he
was
ever
terrible
,
in
his
actions
immeasurable
,
of
few
men
heartily
beloved
,
but
Princes
never
lack
flatters
about
them
;
neither
was
the
time
of
his
raigne
very
quiet
,
but
full
of
trouble
,
of
blood
and
misery
.
After
the
death
of
William
Sawtre
was
apprehended
one
John
Badby
a
Taylor
,
a
Lay-man
,
he
was
accused
of
heresie
and
other
Articles
repugnant
to
the
determination
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
before
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
his
assiants
,
both
Lords
Spirituall
and
Temporall
,
and
was
condemned
for
an
Heritick
,
and
delivered
over
to
the
Secular
power
to
be
burnt
,
the
Kings
warrand
is
given
for
his
burning
,
he
is
brought
into
Smithfield
,
and
there
being
put
in
an
empty
Barrell
,
was
bound
with
Iron
Chains
fastened
to
an
Stake
,
having
dry
Wood
put
about
him
.
And
as
he
was
thus
standing
in
the
Pipe
or
Tun
,
it
happened
that
the
Prince
,
the
Kings
eldest
son
was
there
present
,
who
shewing
some
part
of
the
good
Samaritan
,
began
to
endeavour
and
essay
how
to
save
his
life
,
he
admonished
&
counselled
him
,
that
having
respect
unto
himself
,
he
would
speedily
withdrawn
himself
out
of
these
dangerous
Labyrinths
of
opinions
,
adding
oftentimes
threatnings
,
the
which
might
have
daunted
any
mans
stomack
,
but
hee
hearkened
not
thereunto
,
and
then
was
the
Tun
put
over
him
,
and
fire
put
unto
him
;
and
when
he
felt
the
fire
,
he
cryed
,
mercy
,
calling
belike
unto
the
Lord
,
and
so
the
Prince
immedialy
commanded
to
take
away
the
Tun
and
quench
the
fire
:
The
Prince
his
commandement
being
done
,
asked
him
if
he
would
forsake
Heresie
to
take
him
to
the
faith
of
Holy
Church
,
which
thing
if
he
would
do
he
should
have
Goods
enough
,
promising
also
unto
him
a
yearly
Stipend
out
of
the
Kings
Treasury
so
much
as
should
suffice
his
contentation
,
but
this
valiant
Champion
of
Christ
neglecting
the
Princes
fair
words
and
promises
,
continued
constant
in
his
profession
;
then
the
Prince
commanded
him
straight
to
be
put
again
into
the
Pipe
or
Tun
,
and
that
he
should
not
afterward
look
for
any
grace
or
favour
,
and
so
he
was
burnt
to
death
.
Other
servants
of
God
good
&
religious
men
were
accused
of
Heresie
,
and
brought
before
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
as
William
Thorp
,
who
gave
a
large
and
notable
confession
of
his
Faith
,
and
answered
wisely
and
godly
to
all
the
points
whereof
he
was
accused
by
the
Archbishop
,
where
he
suffered
mocking
and
scorning
and
threatning
;
what
became
of
this
good
man
,
and
blessed
servant
of
God
,
is
not
at
yet
in
Story
specified
,
by
all
conjecture
,
it
is
thought
that
the
Archbishop
Thomas
Arundell
being
so
hard
an
adversary
against
him
,
would
not
let
him
go
;
much
lesse
it
is
to
be
supposed
that
he
would
ever
retract
his
sentence
and
opinion
which
he
so
valiantly
maintained
before
the
Bishop
,
neither
doth
it
seem
that
he
had
any
such
recanting
spirit
;
Again
,
neither
is
it
found
that
he
was
burned
,
wherefore
it
remaineth
most
likely
to
be
true
,
that
he
being
committed
to
some
strait
Prison
(
according
as
the
Archbishop
in
his
Examination
before
did
threaten
him
)
was
so
straitly
keeped
,
that
either
he
was
secretly
made
away
,
or
,
else
there
he
died
by
sicknesse
.
The
like
end
also
I
find
happen
to
John
Ashton
another
good
fellower
of
Wickliff
,
he
was
condemned
by
the
Bishops
,
and
because
he
would
not
recant
,
he
was
committed
to
perpetuall
Prison
,
wherein
the
good
man
continued
till
his
death
.
And
as
great
was
the
constancy
of
the
true
professors
,
so
many
did
shrink
,
and
did
revolt
and
renounce
for
danger
of
the
Law
.
In
those
dayes
great
was
the
pride
and
glory
of
the
Clergie
of
England
,
that
none
durst
stir
,
or
once
mute
against
them
,
having
the
King
so
full
on
their
side
,
armed
moreover
with
Laws
,
Statutes
,
Punishments
,
Imprisonments
,
Sword
,
Fire
and
Fagot
,
reigned
and
ruled
as
they
listed
,
as
Kings
and
P●inces
within
themselves
.
So
strong
were
they
of
power
,
that
no
humane
force
was
able
to
stand
against
them
,
so
exalted
in
pride
,
and
puft
up
in
glory
,
that
they
thought
all
things
to
be
subject
to
their
reverend
Majesties
,
whatsoever
they
set
forth
or
decreed
,
it
must
be
of
all
men
received
and
obeyed
:
What
greater
shew
of
arrogancy
and
pride
could
there
be
then
in
this
.
When
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
passed
by
the
high
Street
of
London
,
and
because
they
did
not
ring
their
Bells
for
a
triumph
of
his
coming
,
took
great
snuffe
thereat
,
and
did
suspend
all
such
Churches
in
London
,
not
only
with
the
Steeple
and
Bells
,
but
also
with
the
Organs
;
so
many
as
did
not
receive
his
coming
with
the
noise
of
Bells
.
The
like
stir
for
Bell-ringing
,
and
for
Processions
,
had
almost
happened
between
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Successor
to
this
Thomas
Arundell
,
named
Henry
Chic●ly
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Abbey
of
St.
Albons
on
the
other
part
,
had
not
the
Abbot
in
time
submitting
himself
to
the
Archbishop
so
provided
,
that
the
ringing
of
their
Bells
at
his
comming
might
not
redound
to
any
derogation
of
their
Liberties
,
whereunto
the
Archbishop
granted
by
his
Lettert
direct
to
them
.
To
expresse
moreover
,
and
describe
the
glorious
pomp
of
these
Princely
Prelates
in
those
blind
dayes
of
Popish
Religion
reigning
then
in
the
Church
.
I
though
to
adjoyn
hereunto
another
example
not
much
unlike
,
neither
differing
much
in
time
,
concerning
certain
poor
men
cited
up
,
and
enjoyned
strait
pennance
by
William
Courtney
,
predecessor
of
the
said
Thomas
Arundell
,
for
bringing
Litter
to
his
Horse
,
not
in
Wains
as
they
should
do
,
but
in
privie
Sacks
,
in
a
secret
manner
under
their
Cloaks
or
Coats
,
for
the
which
,
so
hainous
,
and
horrible
trespasse
,
the
said
Archbishop
sitting
in
his
Tribunall-seat
,
did
call
and
cite
before
him
the
said
persons
pro
litera
.
1.
For
Litter
after
his
own
Latin
)
and
after
their
submission
,
injoyns
them
Pennance
,
that
is
,
that
they
going
leafurly
before
the
Procession
,
every
one
of
them
should
carry
openly
on
his
shoulder
his
Bag
stuffed
with
Hay
and
Straw
,
so
that
the
said
Hay
or
Straw
should
appear
hanging
out
,
the
mouths
of
the
Sacks
being
open
;
whereupon
it
was
said
,
This
Bag
full
of
Straw
,
I
bear
on
my
back
,
Because
my
Lords
Horses
his
Litter
did
lack
;
If
ye
be
not
good
to
my
Lords
Graces
horse
,
Ye
are
like
to
go
bare
foot
before
the
Crosse
.
King
Henry
the
fourth
had
a
Prophesie
that
he
thould
die
in
Jerusalem
,
and
lying
sick
in
a
fair
Chamber
at
Westminster
,
and
lying
on
his
Bed
,
he
asked
how
they
called
the
said
Chamber
,
and
they
answered
and
said
Jerusalem
,
and
then
he
said
,
it
was
his
Prophesie
that
he
should
make
his
end
in
Jerusalem
:
And
so
disposing
himself
toward
his
end
in
the
foresaid
Chamber
,
he
died
upon
that
sicknesse
,
whether
of
Leprosie
or
of
some
other
sharp
disease
I
have
not
to
affirm
.
The
like
Prophesie
we
read
of
Pope
Sylvester
2.
to
whom
being
inquisitive
for
the
time
and
place
where
he
should
die
,
it
was
answered
that
he
should
die
at
Jerusalem
,
who
then
saying
Masse
in
a
Chappel
(
called
likewise
Jerusalem
,
)
perceived
his
end
there
to
be
near
,
and
died
.
Sir
John
Oldcastle
the
Lord
Cobham
a
most
worthy
and
religious
Knight
was
suspect
of
Heresie
,
and
to
bee
a
favourer
and
maintainer
of
Wickliffs
Doctrine
,
and
the
professors
thereof
,
for
the
which
he
was
apprehended
,
and
accused
and
falsly
condemned
for
Heresie
.
In
his
examination
before
the
Archbishop
Arundell
and
his
Clergy
,
he
answered
wisely
and
Religiously
to
every
point
he
was
posed
upon
,
especially
anent
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
constantly
and
zealously
maintained
the
Truth
,
but
in
end
he
is
falsly
and
unjustly
condemned
as
an
Heretick
.
After
that
,
the
Archbishop
Thomas
Arundell
had
read
the
bill
of
his
condemnation
with
most
extremity
before
the
whole
multitude
,
the
Lord
Cobham
said
with
a
most
chearfull
countenance
,
though
ye
judge
my
body
,
which
is
but
a
wretched
thing
,
yet
am
I
certain
and
sure
that
ye
can
do
no
harm
unto
my
Soul
,
no
more
then
could
Satan
unto
the
Soul
of
Job
,
hee
that
created
that
,
will
of
his
infinit
mercy
and
promise
save
,
I
have
therein
no
manner
of
doubt
.
And
as
concerning
these
Articles
of
my
Belief
that
I
have
given
in
unto
you
,
I
will
stand
to
them
even
unto
the
very
death
by
the
grace
of
my
Eternall
God
.
And
therewith
he
turned
him
unto
the
People
,
casting
his
hands
abroad
,
and
saying
with
a
very
loud
voice
;
Good
Christian
people
,
for
Gods
love
be
well
war
of
these
men
,
for
they
else
will
beguile
you
and
lead
you
blindfold
into
Hell
with
themselves
,
for
Christ
saith
plainly
unto
you
,
If
one
blind
man
lead
another
,
they
are
like
both
to
fall
into
the
ditch
.
After
this
he
fell
there
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
thus
before
them
all
prayed
for
his
Enemies
,
holding
up
both
his
hands
and
his
eyes
toward
Heaven
,
and
saying
,
Lord
God
Eternall
,
I
beseech
thee
of
thy
great
mercy
sake
to
forgive
my
persewers
if
it
be
thy
blessed
will
.
And
then
he
was
delivered
to
Sir
Robert
Morley
,
and
so
led
forth
again
unto
the
Tower
of
London
there
to
be
imprisoned
,
but
he
escaped
afterward
out
of
the
Tower
,
how
and
by
what
means
it
is
uncertain
,
and
was
in
Wales
about
the
space
of
four
years
,
at
which
time
a
great
summe
of
Money
was
proclaimed
by
the
King
to
him
that
could
take
the
said
Sir
John
Oldcastle
either
quick
or
dead
,
about
the
end
of
which
four
years
being
expired
,
the
Lord
Powes
,
whether
for
love
or
greedinesse
of
the
money
,
or
whether
for
the
hatred
of
the
true
and
sincere
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
seeking
all
manner
of
wayes
how
to
play
the
part
of
Judas
,
at
length
obtained
his
bloody
purpose
and
brought
the
Lord
Cobham
bound
up
to
London
,
and
was
brought
before
the
Parliament
,
and
being
out-lawed
in
the
Kings
binch
,
and
excommunicated
before
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
Heresie
,
where
he
was
adjudged
that
he
should
be
taken
as
a
Traitour
to
the
King
,
&
to
the
Realm
:
What
was
the
point
of
Treason
is
not
expressed
,
that
he
should
be
carried
to
the
Tower
of
London
unto
the
new
Gallows
in
St.
Giles
without
Temple-bar
,
and
there
to
be
hanged
and
burned
hanging
,
Treason
was
falsly
surmized
against
him
,
his
execution
arose
principally
of
his
Religion
which
first
brought
him
in
hatred
of
the
Bishops
,
the
Bishops
brought
him
in
hatred
of
the
King
,
the
hatred
of
the
King
brought
him
to
his
death
&
martyrdome
.
The
Clergy
then
tanq●am
Leones
rugientes
,
ceased
not
to
roar
after
Christian
blood
,
and
whatsoever
else
was
in
fault
,
still
the
Clergy
cryed
,
Crucifie
Christ
,
and
deliver
us
Barrabas
,
for
then
all
horrible
facts
and
mischiefs
,
if
any
were
done
,
were
imputed
to
the
poor
Lollards
,
whom
they
so
misnamed
,
that
is
,
withered
Darnell
:
Lollard
by
the
Popes
interpretation
is
a
word
derived
of
Lollium
,
that
is
Darnell
.
Yet
after
the
burning
of
the
Lord
Cobham
,
the
Bishops
and
priests
were
in
great
discredit
,
both
with
the
Nobility
and
Commons
,
partly
for
that
they
had
so
cruelly
handled
the
good
Lord
Cobham
,
and
partly
again
,
because
his
opinion
,
as
they
thought
all
at
that
time
was
perfect
concerning
the
Sacrament
.
The
prelats
feared
this
to
grow
to
further
inconvenience
toward
them
both
wayes
,
wherefore
they
drew
their
heads
together
,
and
at
the
last
consented
to
use
another
practice
,
somewhat
contrare
to
that
they
had
done
before
,
they
caused
by
and
by
to
be
blown
abroad
by
their
hyred
servants
,
friends
,
and
babling
Sir
John's
,
that
the
said
Lord
Cobham
was
become
a
good
man
,
and
had
lowly
submitted
himself
in
all
things
unto
the
holy
Church
,
utterly
changing
his
opinion
concerning
the
Sacrament
,
and
thereupon
they
counterfeited
an
abjuration
in
his
name
,
that
the
people
should
take
no
hold
of
his
opinion
by
any
thing
they
heard
of
him
before
,
and
so
to
stand
the
more
in
aw
of
them
,
considering
him
so
great
a
man
,
and
by
them
subdued
.
At
this
time
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
died
,
and
this
may
seem
strange
,
that
the
same
Thomas
Arundell
,
who
a
little
before
sat
in
Judgement
against
the
Lord
Cobham
,
and
pronounced
sentence
of
death
upon
him
,
did
himself
feel
the
stroak
of
death
,
and
the
sentence
of
God
executed
upon
him
before
the
other
,
who
would
have
thought
but
that
the
Lord
Cobham
being
so
cast
and
condemned
definitely
by
the
Archbishops
sentence
should
have
died
long
before
the
Bishop
,
but
such
be
the
works
of
Gods
Almighty
hand
,
whoso
turned
the
Wheel
;
that
this
condemned
Lord
survived
his
condemner
three
or
four
years
.
Now
to
leave
England
for
a
while
,
and
to
take
a
view
of
the
Church
of
Bohemia
,
and
the
persecution
there
,
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1400.
there
was
great
divisions
in
Religion
in
the
Country
of
Bohemia
.
The
Emperor
Charles
the
fourth
instituted
the
University
of
Prage
,
and
provided
it
of
learned
men
,
and
as
a
Prince
given
to
Letters
,
adorned
often
with
his
presence
the
Disputations
made
in
Schools
,
but
because
the●
Teutonians
(
or
Almains
)
in
that
University
,
seemed
to
carry
away
the
praise
and
honour
there
in
Disputations
above
the
Bohemians
,
they
were
greatly
ashamed
that
strangers
should
surmount
them
.
It
came
to
passe
that
one
of
the
Bohemians
having
recovered
the
Books
of
Wickliff
,
communicated
them
to
his
companions
,
and
they
drew
out
of
them
great
Arguments
,
which
the
Teutonians
could
not
resist
,
whereupon
many
dissentions
fell
amongst
them
,
even
to
Batteries
and
Murthers
:
The
Teutonians
seeing
this
,
forsook
the
place
,
in
so
much
that
more
then
2000
Schollars
on
one
day
went
out
of
Prage
,
and
came
to
Lipse
,
where
they
began
an
University
after
leave
obtained
.
John
Hus
then
had
the
greatest
renown
,
a
man
that
came
out
of
a
Village
called
Hus
,
which
signisieth
an
Hen
,
whereof
he
took
his
name
,
he
was
of
a
great
and
quick
spirit
,
and
well
spoken
,
beginning
to
recommend
the
Doctrine
of
Wickliff
in
his
Sermons
to
the
people
;
the
occasion
how
the
Doctrine
of
wickliff
came
to
Bohemia
,
was
this
,
there
chanced
at
this
time
a
certain
Student
of
the
Countrey
of
Bohemia
to
be
at
Oxford
one
of
a
wealthy
house
,
and
also
of
a
noble
stock
,
who
returning
home
from
the
University
of
Oxford
,
to
the
University
of
Prage
.
carried
with
him
certain
Books
of
wickliffs
who
being
communicated
to
John
Hus
a
man
of
great
knowledge
,
and
of
a
prognant
wit
,
took
such
pleasure
in
reading
of
them
,
that
not
only
he
began
to
defend
this
Author
openly
in
the
Schooles
,
but
also
in
his
Sermon
commending
him
as
a
good
man
an
holy
and
heavenly
man
,
wishing
himself
when
hee
should
die
to
bee
there
placed
,
whereas
the
Soul
of
wickliff
should
bee
.
The
Bohemians
being
instructed
with
his
Doctrine
,
began
first
to
set
against
the
Pope
,
esteeming
him
no
more
Honourable
nor
great
nor
other
Bishops
or
Priests
,
and
thereupon
reformed
the
Doctrine
by
the
conclusions
and
Articles
following
.
First
,
that
the
dignity
makes
not
the
Priest
or
Bishop
honourable
,
but
Sanctity
of
life
and
good
Doctrine
.
2.
That
souls
separat
from
the
bodies
,
go
right
unto
eternall
pains
,
o
straight
obtain
happy
life
.
3.
That
there
is
no
witnesse
in
all
the
Scripture
whereby
can
be
proved
that
there
is
purgatory
after
this
life
.
4.
To
make
oblation
and
Sacrifices
for
the
dead
is
an
invention
of
the
covetousnesse
of
Priests
.
5.
Images
of
God
or
Saints
,
benedictions
of
waters
and
such
like
things
are
forged
of
men
against
the
Word
of
God
.
6.
That
the
orders
of
begging
Friers
are
invented
by
Devils
.
7.
That
Baptisme
ought
to
bee
administred
with
water
without
cream
,
oyle
,
spittle
and
such
pollutions
.
8.
That
the
Temple
of
God
is
the
world
,
That
such
as
build
Churches
,
Monastaries
and
Oratories
therein
to
inclose
him
,
do
inclose
Majestie
which
is
incomprehensible
.
9.
That
the
Ornaments
of
Priests
chasubles
,
corporalls
,
chaleices
,
plates
,
vestiments
,
and
Altars
,
are
all
but
vanitie
.
10.
That
in
vain
we
implore
the
help
of
Saints
,
and
that
it
is
time
lost
using
the
Cononicall
hours
,
11.
That
fastings
,
merit
nothing
12.
That
the
Eucharist
ought
to
be
administred
under
both
kinds
13.
They
rejected
the
Masse
,
and
received
only
the
communion
of
the
Supper
,
the
word
and
prayer
and
many
other
Articles
draw
from
the
holy
Scripture
.
Before
we
come
to
the
Counsel
of
Constance
where
John
Hus
compeared
&
was
condemned
,
It
shall
not
be
impertinent
nor
out
of
purpose
to
repeat
a
certain
merry
History
and
worthy
otherwise
to
be
noted
that
fell
out
at
that
time
.
Pope
John
23.
of
that
name
,
holding
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
In
the
first
Session
of
the
Synod
,
as
the
aforesaid
John
was
sitting
on
an
high
seat
after
the
Masse
of
the
holy
Ghost
was
sung
,
there
came
an
owle
,
who
placing
her self
upon
one
of
the
balks
of
the
Temple
,
and
looking
directly
upon
the
Pope
,
Saluted
him
in
a
strange
manner
with
her
fearful
Song
,
such
as
were
there
present
began
to
wonder
,
looking
one
at
another
,
and
also
casting
their
view
upon
the
Pope
,
they
could
skant
keep
to
be
much
ashamed
,
to
sweat
,
&
to
bee
sore
anguished
and
tormented
in
himself
,
finally
finding
no
other
mean
whereby
he
might
remedy
his
so
great
confusion
,
after
he
had
given
leave
to
such
as
were
assembled
,
he
rose
up
and
retired
.
There
was
an
other
Session
after
this
,
wherein
came
the
like
,
for
this
Owle
could
not
be
chased
away
,
neither
for
any
cryes
,
no
nor
yet
for
stones
and
staffes
which
were
cast
at
it
.
There
was
then
many
which
by
this
spectacle
were
induced
to
believe
that
such
spirituall
pillars
have
long
time
governed
the
Church
of
Rome
.
In
the
year
of
God
1414.
there
was
a
General
Counsel
holden
at
Constance
by
Sigismund
the
Emperor
,
and
Pope
John
the
23.
for
the
pacifying
of
the
Schisme
in
the
Church
which
was
then
between
three
Popes
striving
for
the
Popedome
.
The
first
was
John
whom
the
Italians
set
up
,
the
second
was
Gregory
whom
the
French
men
set
up
,
the
third
was
Benedic
whom
the
Spainards
placed
,
all
three
were
deposed
,
●nd
Martin
is
chosen
Pope
,
he
is
inthronized
with
great
solemnity
,
the
Emperor
on
foot
leading
his
horse
by
the
bridle
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Brandeburg
,
Prince
Elector
likewise
leading
his
horse
on
the
left
hand
,
the
Pope
himself
ryding
in
the
mids
upon
his
Palfrey
.
This
Counsel
of
Constance
continued
for
the
space
of
four
years
,
and
had
in
it
45
Sessions
wherein
many
things
were
concluded
;
as
here
it
was
inacted
that
the
Popes
Authority
is
under
the
Counsel
,
and
that
the
Counsel
ought
to
judge
the
Pope
.
And
touching
the
Communion
in
both
kinds
,
althogh
the
Counsel
could
not
deny
that
it
was
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
used
;
yet
notwithstanding
by
the
same
Counsel
it
was
decreed
to
the
contrare
.
Great
was
the
convention
at
this
Counsel
of
Constance
.
The
number
of
Prelats
conveened
at
this
Counsel
were
346.
Of
Abbots
and
Doctors
564.
Secular
men
,
Princes
and
Dukes
,
Earles
,
and
Knights
,
Esquyers
16000.
besides
common
women
belonging
to
the
said
Counsel
.
450.
Barbars
600.
Minstrels
,
Cooks
,
and
Jesters
,
320.
So
that
the
whole
multitude
which
were
viewed
to
be
in
the
Town
of
Censtance
between
Easter
and
Whitsuntide
were
numbered
to
be
60500.
Strangers
and
Forrainers
at
the
Counsel
.
At
this
time
Wenc●laus
King
of
Bohemia
was
required
by
the
Counsell
to
send
John
Hus
that
he
might
purge
himself
of
the
slanders
that
was
raised
upon
him
,
who
went
thither
with
the
Emperors
safe
conduct
given
him
;
he
is
brought
before
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
,
and
of
them
is
slanderously
accused
of
many
crimes
,
he
is
keeped
a
while
in
prison
amongst
them
,
during
which
time
hee
wrot
certain
Books
,
that
is
to
say
,
Of
the
Ten
Commandements
,
Of
the
love
and
knowledge
of
God
,
Of
Matrimony
,
Of
Pennance
,
Of
the
enemies
of
Mankind
,
Of
the
Prayer
of
our
Lord
,
And
of
the
Supper
of
our
Lord
After
Pope
John
fled
out
of
Constance
,
the
Popes
servants
delivered
up
the
Keyes
of
the
prison
where
John
Hus
was
,
unto
the
Emperor
Sigismund
,
and
to
the
Cardinals
;
then
by
the
whole
consent
of
the
Counsell
the
said
John
Hus
was
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Constance
,
who
sent
him
to
a
Castle
of
the
other
side
of
the
River
of
Rhine
,
not
very
far
from
Constance
,
where
he
was
shut
up
in
a
Tower
,
with
fetters
on
his
legs
,
that
he
could
scarcely
walk
in
the
day
time
,
and
at
night
he
was
fastened
up
to
a
Rack
against
the
Wall
,
hard
by
his
Bed
.
In
the
mean
season
the
Nobles
of
Bohemia
did
all
their
endeavour
to
purchase
hid
deliverance
,
having
respect
to
the
good
renown
of
all
the
Realm
,
the
which
was
wonderfully
desamed
and
slandered
by
certain
naughty
persons
,
and
to
this
effect
the
Nobles
of
Bohemia
gave
in
a
Schedul
or
Bill
to
the
Counsell
,
humbly
entreating
that
John
Hus
might
be
delivered
out
of
prison
,
and
defend
his
own
cause
openly
,
he
is
brought
before
the
Counsell
,
where
many
things
were
falsly
said
to
his
charge
by
his
adversaries
,
whereof
he
cleared
himself
,
yet
he
is
condemned
for
an
Heretick
,
and
a
teacher
of
false
and
erroneous
Doctrine
:
when
sentence
and
judgement
was
given
out
against
him
,
kneeling
down
upon
his
knees
,
he
said
,
Lord
Jesus
Christ
forgive
mine
enemies
,
by
whom
thou
knowest
that
I
am
falsly
accused
,
and
that
they
have
used
false
witnesse
and
slanders
against
me
,
forgive
them
,
I
say
,
for
thy
great
mercies
sake
.
This
his
prayer
and
Oration
,
the
greater
part
,
and
especially
the
chief
of
the
Priests
did
deride
and
mock
,
he
is
first
degraded
and
deprived
of
all
the
Priestly
ornaments
and
priviledges
,
and
before
they
deliver
him
over
unto
the
Secular
power
,
they
put
this
reproach
upon
him
,
they
caused
to
be
made
a
certain
Crown
of
Paper
almost
a
cubit
deep
,
in
the
which
were
painted
three
Devils
of
wonderful
ugly
shape
,
and
this
Title
set
above
their
heads
,
Haeresiarcha
,
the
which
when
he
saw
,
he
said
,
My
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
my
sake
did
wear
a
Crown
of
Thorns
,
why
should
not
I
then
for
his
sake
again
wear
this
light
Crown
,
be
it
never
so
ignominious
,
truly
I
will
do
it
,
and
that
willingly
.
When
it
was
set
upon
his
head
,
the
Bishops
said
,
now
we
commit
thy
soul
unto
the
Devil
.
But
I
said
John
Hus
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
towards
the
heavens
,
I
commit
my
spirit
unto
thy
hands
O
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
thee
I
commend
my
spirit
which
thou
hast
redeemed
These
contumelous
opprobries
thus
ended
,
the
Bishops
turning
themselves
towards
the
Emperor
,
said
,
this
most
sacred
Synod
of
Constance
leaveth
now
John
Hus
which
hath
no
more
any
office
,
or
to
do
in
any
Church
of
God
,
unto
the
Civill
Judgement
and
power
.
Then
the
Emperor
commanded
Lodovieus
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
which
stood
before
him
in
his
Robes
,
holding
the
Golden
Apple
with
the
Crosses
in
his
hands
,
that
he
should
receive
John
Hus
off
the
Bishops
,
and
deliver
him
unto
them
which
,
should
do
the
Execution
,
by
whom
as
he
was
led
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
before
the
Church
doors
he
saw
his
Books
burning
,
whereat
he
smiled
and
laughed
:
And
all
men
that
passed
by
he
exhorted
,
not
to
think
that
he
should
die
for
any
error
or
heresie
,
but
only
for
the
hatred
and
ill-will
of
his
adversaries
,
which
had
charged
him
with
most
false
&
unjust
crimes
;
all
the
whole
City
in
manner
being
in
Armour
,
followed
him
.
When
as
he
was
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
he
kneeled
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
he
prayed
,
and
said
certain
Psalms
,
and
especially
the
50.
and
31.
Psalms
;
and
they
which
stood
hard
by
,
heard
him
often
times
in
his
prayer
,
with
a
merry
and
chearfull
countenance
rep●●t
this
verse
,
In
thy
hands
O
Lord
I
commend
my
spirit
,
&c.
Which
thing
when
the
Lay-people
beheld
which
stood
next
unto
him
,
they
said
,
what
he
hath
done
before
we
know
not
,
but
now
we
see
and
hear
that
he
doth
speak
and
pray
very
devourly
and
godly
.
In
the
mean
time
while
he
prayed
,
as
he
bowed
his
neck
backward
to
look
upward
unto
heaven
,
the
Crown
of
Paper
fell
off
from
his
head
upon
the
ground
.
Then
one
of
the
Souldiers
taking
it
up
again
,
said
,
let
us
put
it
again
upon
his
head
,
that
he
may
be
burned
with
his
Masters
the
Devils
whom
he
hath
served
.
When
as
by
the
commandement
of
the
Torments
he
was
risen
up
from
the
place
of
his
prayer
,
with
a
loud
voice
he
said
,
Lord
Jesus
Christ
assist
me
,
and
help
me
that
with
a
constant
and
patient
mind
,
by
thy
most
gracious
help
.
I
may
bear
and
suffer
this
cruell
and
ignominious
death
whereunto
I
am
condemned
for
the
preaching
of
thy
most
holy
Gospel
and
Word
.
Then
as
before
he
declared
the
cause
of
his
death
unto
the
people
,
in
the
mean
time
the
Hangman
stripped
him
of
his
garments
,
and
turning
his
hand
behind
his
back
,
tyed
him
fast
unto
the
Stake
with
Ropes
that
was
made
wet
.
And
whereas
by
chance
he
was
turned
towards
the
East
,
certain
cryed
out
that
he
should
not
look
toward
the
East
,
for
he
was
an
Heretick
,
so
he
was
turned
toward
the
West
.
Then
was
his
neck
tyed
with
a
Chain
unto
the
Stake
,
the
which
Chain
when
he
beheld
,
smiling
,
he
said
that
he
would
willingly
receive
the
same
Chain
for
Jesus
sake
,
who
he
knew
was
bound
with
a
far
worse
Chain
.
Under
his
feet
they
set
two
Fagots
,
admixing
Straw
withall
,
and
so
likewise
from
the
feet
up
to
the
chin
,
he
was
inclosed
in
round
about
with
Wood.
But
before
the
Wood
was
set
on
fire
,
Lodovicus
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
with
another
Gentleman
with
him
which
was
the
son
of
Clement
,
came
and
exhorted
John
Hus
that
he
would
be
yet
mindfull
of
his
safeguard
,
and
renounce
his
errours
.
To
whom
he
said
,
what
errour
should
I
renounce
when
as
I
know
my self
guilty
of
none
,
for
as
for
these
things
which
are
falsly
alledged
against
me
,
I
know
that
I
never
did
so
much
as
once
to
think
them
,
much
lesse
to
preach
them
,
for
this
was
the
principall
end
purpose
of
my
Doctrine
,
that
I
might
teach
all
men
pennance
and
remission
of
sins
according
to
the
verity
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
exposition
of
the
holy
Doctors
,
wherefore
with
a
chearfull
mind
and
courage
,
I
am
here
ready
to
suffer
death
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
words
they
left
him
,
and
shaking
hands
together
,
they
departed
.
Then
was
the
fire
kindled
,
and
John
Hus
began
to
sing
with
a
loud
voice
,
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
the
living
God
have
mercy
upon
me
.
And
when
hee
began
to
say
the
same
the
third
time
.
the
wind
drave
the
flamme
so
upon
his
face
that
it
choaked
him
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
moved
a
while
after
by
the
space
that
a
man
might
almost
say
three
times
the
Lords
Prayer
.
When
all
the
Wood
was
burned
and
consumed
,
the
upper
part
of
the
body
was
left
hanging
in
the
Chain
,
the
which
they
threw
down
stake
and
all
,
and
making
a
new
sire
,
burned
it
,
the
head
being
first
cut
in
Gobbets
that
it
might
the
sooner
be
consumed
into
ashes
.
The
heart
which
is
found
amongst
the
bowels
being
well
beaten
with
staves
and
clubs
was
at
last
pricked
upon
a
sharp
stick
,
and
roasted
at
a
fire
a
part
untill
it
was
consumed
.
Then
with
a
great
diligence
gathering
the
ashes
together
they
cast
them
into
the
River
of
Rhine
,
that
the
least
remnant
of
the
ashes
of
that
man
should
not
be
left
upon
the
earth
,
whose
memory
notwithstanding
cannot
bee
abolished
out
of
the
minds
of
the
people
,
neither
by
water
,
neither
by
any
kind
of
torment
.
And
here
is
to
bee
considered
that
notwithstanding
the
Emperor
had
promised
unto
Master
John
Hus
safe
conduct
that
he
might
come
freely
unto
Constance
,
but
also
that
he
should
return
again
unto
Bohem
without
fraud
or
interruption
,
yet
the
Emperor
is
forced
by
the
importunity
of
the
Cardinals
and
Bishops
,
to
breake
promise
,
for
said
they
,
that
no
defence
could
or
might
be
given
either
by
safe
conduct
of
or
by
any
other
mean
unto
him
which
was
suspected
or
judged
to
be
an
heretick
.
Not
long
after
followed
the
burning
of
that
famous
and
learned
man
and
godly
Martyr
of
Christ
Master
Jerome
of
Prage
burned
at
Constance
for
like
cause
and
quarrel
as
Master
John
Hus
was
.
This
Jerome
grievously
sorrowing
for
the
slanderous
reproach
and
defamation
of
his
countrey
of
Boheme
.
And
also
hearing
tell
of
the
manifest
injuries
done
unto
that
man
of
worthy
memory
Master
John
Hus
freely
and
of
his
own
accord
came
unto
Constance
,
to
declare
openly
before
the
Counsel
the
purity
and
sincerity
of
his
faith
and
his
innocency
,
and
how
to
purge
himself
of
Heresie
whereof
he
was
slandered
and
defamed
and
gave
intimation
set
up
in
diverse
places
of
the
town
of
Constance
,
charging
his
slanderers
of
what
Nation
or
Estate
soever
:
they
be
which
will
object
against
him
any
crime
of
error
or
heresie
to
come
forth
openly
before
him
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Counsell
to
object
against
him
,
and
he
shall
be
ready
to
answer
openly
and
publickly
before
the
whole
Counsel
of
his
innocency
,
and
to
declare
the
purity
and
sincerity
of
his
true
Faith
.
And
finding
no
safe
conduct
to
compare
before
the
Counsel
,
the
Nobles
,
Lords
,
and
Knights
specially
of
the
Bohemian
Nation
present
in
Constance
gave
unto
Master
Jerome
their
Letters
,
parents
confirmed
with
their
Seals
for
a
testimony
and
witnesse
of
the
premisses
,
with
the
which
Letters
the
said
Master
Jerome
returned
again
into
Bohemia
,
but
by
the
treason
and
conspiracy
of
his
enemies
,
he
was
taken
and
brought
back
again
bound
with
fetters
and
chains
,
and
was
cited
to
compear
before
the
Counsel
,
and
compearing
,
after
some
examination
he
is
sent
to
prison
,
where
he
is
cruelly
handled
with
chains
and
bolts
of
Iron
put
upon
him
,
and
being
hardly
intertained
he
is
keeped
in
prison
the
space
of
an
year
,
in
end
he
is
forced
to
abjure
and
recant
and
consent
unto
the
death
of
Master
John
Hus
that
hee
was
justly
and
truely
condemned
and
put
to
death
by
them
,
He
,
what
for
fear
of
death
,
and
hoping
thereby
to
escape
out
of
their
hands
according
to
their
will
and
pleasure
,
and
according
to
the
tenour
which
was
exhibited
unto
him
,
did
make
abjuration
and
that
in
the
Cathedral
Church
and
open
Session
,
the
draught
thereof
penned
to
him
bee
the
Papists
may
be
seen
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
.
After
his
abjuration
he
returns
to
prison
where
he
is
not
so
straitly
chained
and
bound
as
he
was
before
,
notwithstanding
he
is
keeped
every
day
with
Souldiers
and
armed
men
;
he
is
brought
again
before
the
Counsell
,
where
his
enemies
laid
against
him
of
new
an
hundred
and
seven
Articles
,
to
the
intent
he
should
not
escape
the
snare
of
death
,
which
they
provided
and
led
before
him
,
unto
the
which
Articles
most
subtilly
objected
against
him
,
he
denyed
that
he
held
or
maintained
any
such
Articles
as
were
either
hurtfull
or
false
,
and
affirmed
that
these
witnesses
had
deposed
them
against
him
falsly
and
slanderously
,
as
his
most
cruell
and
mortall
enemies
;
he
revoked
his
former
recantation
that
he
had
wickedly
consented
and
agreed
to
the
sentence
and
judgement
of
the
condemnation
of
Wickliff
and
Hus
and
that
he
had
most
shamefully
lied
in
approving
and
allowing
the
said
sentence
;
neither
was
he
ashamed
to
confesse
that
he
lied
,
yea
he
did
also
revock
and
recant
his
confession
,
approbation
and
protestation
which
he
had
made
upon
their
condemnation
,
affirming
that
he
never
at
any
time
had
read
any
errors
or
heresie
in
the
Books
and
Treatises
of
the
said
Wickliff
and
Hus
,
&c.
The
Counsell
condemns
him
as
an
Heritick
,
and
drowned
in
all
kind
of
Heresies
,
Excommunicat
and
accursed
,
leaving
him
unto
the
Arbitrement
and
Judgement
of
the
Secular
Judge
to
receive
just
and
due
punishment
according
to
the
quality
of
so
great
an
oftence
.
After
he
is
condemned
of
the
Counsell
,
he
told
them
that
his
death
would
leave
a
remorse
in
their
consciences
,
and
a
nail
in
their
hearts
,
and
said
he
,
Et
cito
vos
omnes
ut
respondeatis
mihi
coram
altissimo
&
justissimo
judice
post
centam
annos
,
that
is
,
And
here
I
cite
you
to
answer
unto
me
before
the
most
high
and
just
Judge
within
an
hundred
years
;
as
also
,
when
the
sentence
was
given
out
against
him
,
a
great
and
long
Miter
of
Paper
was
brought
unto
him
,
Painted
about
with
red
Devils
,
the
which
when
he
beheld
and
saw
,
throwing
away
his
Hood
upon
the
ground
amongst
the
Prelates
,
he
took
the
Miter
and
put
it
upon
his
head
,
saying
,
Our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
when
as
he
should
suffer
death
for
the
most
wretched
sinner
,
did
wear
a
Crown
of
Thorns
upon
his
head
and
I
for
his
sake
in
stead
of
that
Crown
will
willingly
wear
this
Miter
and
Cap
,
Afterward
he
was
laid
hold
of
by
the
Secular
power
and
brought
forth
to
execution
.
When
he
was
going
out
of
the
Church
,
with
a
chearfull
countenance
and
loud
voice
lifting
his
eyes
up
to
Heaven
he
began
to
sing
,
Credo
in
unum
Deum
,
as
it
is
accustomed
to
be
sung
in
the
Church
.
Afterward
as
he
passed
along
,
he
did
sing
some
Canticles
of
the
Church
.
After
he
came
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
where
Master
John
Hus
had
before
suffered
death
innocently
,
kneeling
down
,
he
made
a
certain
devour
prayer
:
while
he
was
thus
praying
,
the
tormenters
took
him
up
,
and
lifting
him
up
from
the
ground
,
spoiled
him
of
all
his
garments
,
and
left
him
naked
,
and
afterwards
girded
him
about
the
Loyns
with
a
Linnen
Cloath
,
and
bound
him
fast
with
cords
and
chaines
of
Iron
to
the
picture
of
John
Hus.
which
was
made
fast
unto
the
earth
,
and
so
standing
upon
the
ground
when
as
they
began
to
lay
the
Wood
about
him
,
he
sang
Salve
festa
dies
,
and
when
the
Hymn
was
ended
,
he
sang
again
with
a
loud
voice
,
Credo
in
unum
Deum
unto
the
end
.
That
being
ended
he
said
unto
the
people
in
the
Germane
.
Tongue
in
effect
as
followeth
.
Dearly
beloved
children
,
even
as
I
have
now
sung
,
so
do
I
believe
,
and
none
otherwise
.
And
this
Creed
is
my
whole
faith
,
notwithstanding
I
die
for
this
cause
because
I
would
not
consent
and
agree
to
the
Counsell
,
and
with
them
affirm
and
hold
that
Master
John
Hus
was
by
them
holily
and
justly
condemned
,
for
I
did
know
well
enough
that
he
was
a
true
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
After
that
he
was
compassed
with
the
Wood
up
to
the
crown
of
the
head
,
they
cast
all
his
garments
upon
the
Wood
also
,
and
with
a
Firebrand
they
set
it
on
fire
;
the
which
being
once
fired
,
he
began
to
sing
with
a
loud
voice
,
In
manus
tuas
Domine
commendo
spiritum
meam
.
When
that
was
ended
,
and
that
he
began
vehemently
to
burn
he
said
in
the
vulgar
Bohemian
Tongue
,
O
Lord
God
Father
Almighty
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
be
mercifull
unto
mine
offences
,
for
thou
knowest
how
sincerely
I
have
loved
thy
truth
.
Then
his
voice
by
the
vehemency
of
the
fire
was
choaked
and
stopped
that
it
was
no
longer
heard
,
but
he
moved
continually
his
mouth
and
lips
as
though
he
had
still
prayed
or
spoken
within
himself
.
As
he
was
burning
in
the
sire
,
they
brought
his
bedding
,
his
straw-bed
,
his
Boots
,
his
Hood
,
and
all
other
things
he
had
in
the
Prison
,
and
burned
them
all
to
ashes
in
the
same
fire
.
The
which
ashes
after
that
the
fire
was
out
they
did
diligently
gather
together
and
carry
them
in
a
Cart
,
and
cast
them
into
the
River
of
R●ine
,
which
ran
hard
by
the
City
.
The
Bohemians
understanding
what
was
done
at
Constance
against
their
Doctors
,
and
being
greatly
grieved
thereat
directed
their
Letters
to
this
Barbarous
Counsell
of
Popish
murderers
,
compleaning
of
their
cruel
and
unjust
dealing
against
Master
John
Hus
being
a
just
good
and
catholick
man
&c.
Also
that
they
have
apprehended
,
imprisoned
and
condemned
and
even
now
peradventure
,
like
as
ye
did
to
Master
John
Hus
,
ye
have
most
cruelly
murthered
the
worshipfull
man
,
Master
Jerome
of
Prage
,
a
man
abounding
in
eloquence
,
Master
of
the
seven
liberall
Arts
,
and
a
famous
Philosopher
,
not
being
convict
but
only
at
the
sinister
and
false
accusations
of
his
and
our
accusers
and
betrayers
,
as
the
Letter
in
it self
at
more
length
bears
.
The
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
of
Bohem
and
Moratia
are
cited
up
to
the
Counsell
,
and
to
suppresse
the
Bohemians
from
making
any
stir
,
did
make
Lawes
and
Articles
to
the
number
of
14.
whereby
to
bridle
them
.
And
first
,
that
the
King
of
Bohemia
shall
be
sworn
to
give
obdience
,
and
to
defend
the
Liberties
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
2.
That
all
Ministers
,
Doctors
and
Priests
shall
be
sworn
to
abjure
the
Doctrine
of
Wickliff
and
Hus
&c.
The
Bohemians
notwithstanding
these
cruel
Articles
contemning
the
vain
de-devices
of
those
Prelats
and
Fathers
of
the
Counsell
ceased
not
to
proceed
in
their
League
and
purpose
begun
,
joyning
themselves
more
strongly
together
.
And
first
of
all
these
Bohemians
partly
for
the
love
of
John
Hus
and
Jerome
their
country
men
partly
for
the
hatred
of
their
Malignant
Papistry
assembling
together
agreed
to
celebrate
a
solemn
memoriall
of
the
Death
of
John
Hus
and
Jerome
,
decreeing
the
same
to
be
beholden
and
celebrat
yearly
;
this
done
,
they
suppressed
diverse
Monastries
,
Pharisaical
temples
,
and
idolatrous
Phanes
,
beginning
first
with
the
great
Monastry
of
the
Black-Friers
8.
miles
from
Prage
,
driving
away
the
wicked
and
vicious
Priests
and
Monks
out
of
them
,
or
compelling
them
unto
a
better
order
,
whereupon
ensued
great
troubles
.
Wars
and
Bloodsheds
between
the
Pope
Sigismund
the
Emperor
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Bohemians
on
the
other
;
Immediatly
after
the
death
of
Wenceslaus
,
arose
Zisca
a
Noble
man
,
and
being
sore
grieved
with
the
death
of
John
Hus
and
Jerome
,
of
Prage
,
he
minded
to
revenge
the
injuries
which
the
Counsell
had
done
,
greatly
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Kingdom
of
Bohem
upon
their
complices
and
adherents
,
hee
gathered
together
a
number
of
men
of
Warre
and
subverted
the
Monastries
and
idolatrous
temples
,
pulling
down
and
breaking
in
pieces
the
Image
and
Idols
,
driving
away
the
Monks
and
Priests
which
hee
said
were
kept
up
in
their
closters
like
Swyn
in
their
styes
to
be
fatted
&c.
He
gathered
together
about
fourty
thousand
men
,
many
battels
were
foughten
beween
him
and
the
Emperor
.
Zisca
having
but
one
eye
before
,
lost
the
other
in
Battell
,
yet
for
all
that
he
would
not
forsake
his
Army
,
but
still
took
the
charge
of
them
.
As
the
Emperor
with
the
whole
power
of
Germany
was
busied
on
the
one
side
against
the
Bohemians
,
So
Martin
the
Pope
was
as
much
occupied
on
the
other
side
who
about
the
same
time
directed
forth
a
terrible
Bull
full
of
all
poyson
to
all
Bishops
and
Archbishop●
against
all
such
as
took
any
part
or
side
with
Wickliff
,
John
Hus
,
Jerome
or
with
their
Doctrine
and
opinions
.
At
this
time
the
Bohemians
wrote
a
fruitfull
and
Christian
exhortation
to
the
Kings
and
Princes
to
stir
them
up
to
the
zeal
of
the
Gospel
.
Zisca
being
now
sick
and
near
his
death
,
being
demanded
what
place
he
would
be
buried
,
hee
answered
and
commanded
his
skin
to
bee
plucked
off
from
his
dead
Carcase
,
and
the
flesh
to
be
casten
unto
the
fowels
and
beasts
,
and
that
a
Drum
should
be
made
of
his
skin
which
they
should
use
in
their
battels
,
affirming
that
as
soon
as
their
enemies
should
hear
the
sound
of
that
Drum
,
they
would
not
abide
but
take
their
flight
:
Hee
was
a
valiant
Captain
of
the
Bohemians
,
he
was
eleven
times
victor
in
the
field
,
he
was
a
severe
punisher
of
the
pride
and
avarice
of
the
Clergy
.
After
Zisca
was
dead
their
was
great
fear
,
sorrow
and
lamentation
in
the
Army
,
the
Souldiers
accusing
fortune
which
gave
over
such
an
invincible
Captain
to
be
overcome
with
Death
;
immediatly
there
was
a
division
in
the
Host
,
the
one
part
choosing
Procopius
Magnus
to
be
their
captain
,
the
other
part
saying
,
that
there
was
none
could
be
found
worthy
to
succeed
Zisca
,
whereupon
they
choosing
out
certain
to
serve
the
Wars
,
named
themselves
Orphans
,
and
albeit
that
oftentimes
there
was
division
between
them
,
yet
whensoever
any
foraign
power
came
towards
them
,
they
joyned
their
Powers
together
in
one
Camp
and
defended
themselves
and
prevailed
mightily
against
their
enemies
.
These
things
thus
done
the
Emperor
sent
for
the
Nobles
of
Bohem
which
went
unto
him
into
a
town
of
Hungary
called
Posonium
in
the
bo●ders
of
Austria
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
Dannubius
,
but
they
would
not
enter
into
the
Town
,
but
remain
without
in
their
Tents
,
whether
as
the
Emperor
going
out
unto
them
,
communed
with
them
as
touching
His
right
and
Title
,
and
recovering
of
his
Fathers
kingdom
promising
if
there
were
any
cause
which
did
alienat
the
Bohemians
minds
from
him
,
that
he
would
take
away
all
the
occasion
thereof
.
They
made
answer
that
he
had
made
war
upon
them
without
cause
,
and
that
he
had
suffered
their
countreymen
contrary
to
his
promise
to
be
burnt
at
Constance
not
being
heard
,
and
the
Kingdom
to
be
contumeliously
interdicted
,
and
the
Nobles
of
Bohemia
to
be
condemned
by
the
Church
of
Rome
as
Hereticks
,
and
that
he
should
think
the
force
and
power
of
the
Bohemians
not
to
be
so
small
,
but
that
they
would
provide
for
their
own
honour
,
whereunto
the
Emperor
answered
very
gently
,
and
offered
them
a
General
Counsel
wherein
they
might
declare
their
innocency
,
if
they
would
submit
themselves
to
the
judgement
of
the
Universall
Church
.
But
the
Bohemians
which
were
now
become
valiant
victors
in
Arms
,
would
not
now
be
overcome
with
words
;
and
so
nothing
being
finally
concluded
,
the
Emperor
returned
home
.
Then
Pope
Martine
perceiving
the
Gospel
to
encrease
daily
more
and
more
,
sent
the
Cardinal
of
Winchester
,
an
Englishman
,
born
of
a
Noble
House
into
Germany
,
to
move
them
unto
War
against
the
,
Bohemians
,
whereunto
also
the
Emperor
did
assist
him
.
There
was
three
Armies
provided
;
In
the
first
Army
were
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
and
the
lower
Cities
.
The
second
Army
which
was
gathered
of
the
Franconians
was
under
the
conduct
of
the
Marquesse
of
Brandeburg
.
The
third
Army
was
led
by
Otho
the
Archbishop
of
Trevers
,
whom
the
Rhenenses
,
the
Bavarians
,
and
the
Imperiall
Cities
of
Snevia
followed
.
These
Armies
entering
into
Bohemia
into
three
severall
parts
,
after
they
were
passed
the
Wood
they
joyned
together
&
pitched
before
Misia
,
this
City
which
was
taken
from
the
Papists
the
night
before
,
before
they
went
any
further
they
were
determined
to
recover
,
but
when
as
news
came
to
the
Host
how
the
Protestants
had
gathered
an
Army
and
came
with
all
speed
towards
them
,
they
fled
before
they
saw
their
enemies
,
leaving
behind
them
their
Warlike
Engines
with
a
great
prey
.
In
end
there
was
a
Counsell
h●●den
at
Basil
,
which
went
to
the
Bohemians
that
they
should
send
their
Ambassadours
which
should
shew
a
reason
of
their
Faith
,
promising
a
safe
conduct
to
go
and
come
,
and
free
liberty
to
speak
what
they
would
.
An
Ambassage
of
three
hundred
Horses
was
sent
unto
Basil
,
they
compeared
before
the
Counsel
,
and
being
heard
they
were
demanded
in
what
point
they
did
disagree
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
they
proponed
four
Articles
;
First
,
they
affirmed
that
all
such
as
would
be
saved
,
ought
of
necessity
to
receive
the
Communion
of
the
Last
Supper
under
the
kindes
of
Bread
and
Wine
.
The
second
Article
,
they
affirmed
all
civill
rule
and
dominion
to
be
forbidden
unto
the
Clergy
by
the
Law
of
God
.
The
third
Article
,
that
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
of
God
is
free
for
all
men
,
and
in
all
places
.
The
fourth
Article
,
as
touching
open
crimes
and
offences
which
are
in
no
wayes
to
be
suffered
for
the
avoiding
of
greater
evill
.
Some
were
chosen
by
the
Bohemians
,
and
some
by
the
Counsel
,
to
consider
the
Articles
,
and
to
dispute
them
;
this
Disputation
continued
fifty
dayes
,
where
many
things
were
alledged
on
either
part
.
In
end
,
after
long
dispute
and
reasoning
between
the
Bohemians
and
the
Counsel
,
there
was
a
concord
and
unity
concluded
between
them
.
The
Counsel
permitted
the
Bohemians
to
Communicate
under
both
kindes
as
a
thing
lawfull
by
the
authority
of
Christ
,
and
profitable
and
healthfull
to
all
such
as
duely
received
it
.
As
for
the
other
three
Articles
the
Bohemians
promised
to
receive
the
Declaration
of
the
Church
touching
them
,
and
confirmed
it
setting
to
their
hands
;
what
the
determination
was
of
these
three
Articles
I
find
it
not
.
Thus
the
Bohemians
did
constantly
defend
and
maintain
their
Religion
,
that
Bishop
of
Rome
could
never
yet
divert
them
from
it
,
especially
from
the
Communion
of
both
kinds
.
In
the
year
of
God
1438.
The
noble
Art
of
Printing
with
Letters
made
in
Brasse
was
found
out
,
a
very
Divine
Invention
,
worthy
of
memory
and
admiration
:
yet
were
it
more
admirable
if
it
ware
not
so
much
prophaned
.
The
Invention
was
Germanick
,
and
very
strange
at
the
beginning
,
and
of
great
profit
.
John
Gutemberge
Knight
was
the
first
Author
of
this
goodly
Invention
.
The
thing
was
first
essayed
at
Magance
,
sixteen
years
before
it
was
divulged
in
Italy
.
One
saith
that
John
Faustus
,
called
Gutman
Invented
it
with
Peter
Scheffer
.
Now
to
leave
the
estate
of
the
Church
of
Bohemia
for
a
while
,
we
return
to
speak
of
the
Persecutions
in
England
,
and
elsewhere
,
for
if
we
will
read
and
mark
and
take
a
view
of
the
stirres
that
have
been
from
time
to
time
for
Religion
,
we
shall
finde
that
in
England
is
more
burning
and
slaying
for
Religion
,
and
more
blood
shed
amongst
them
then
in
any
other
Countrey
or
Nation
in
Christendome
besides
;
and
because
we
cannot
name
all
that
hath
been
troubled
and
persecuted
amongst
them
for
Religion
,
we
shall
name
some
of
the
most
memorable
,
And
first
of
all
in
the
first
year
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
his
Raign
,
was
burned
the
constant
witnesse-bearer
and
testis
of
Christs
Doctrine
,
William
Taylor
a
Priest
under
Henry
Chichelie
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
maintaining
erroneous
and
hereticall
Doctrine
as
they
alledged
,
as
that
prayer
ought
to
be
directed
to
God
alone
,
and
to
pray
to
any
creature
is
to
commit
idolatry
.
After
long
imprisonment
,
with
great
constancy
did
consumat
his
Martyrdome
.
Next
,
William
White
Priest
,
he
was
a
follower
of
Iohn
Wickliff
,
and
a
Priest
,
not
after
the
common
sort
of
Priests
,
but
rather
reputed
amongst
the
number
of
them
whom
the
Wise-man
speaks
,
he
was
as
the
Morning
Star
in
the
midst
of
a
Cloud
,
&c.
This
man
was
well
learned
,
upright
,
and
a
well
spoken
P●iest
,
he
was
apprehended
and
taken
by
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
of
him
condemned
and
burnt
in
Norwich
;
this
man
was
of
so
divine
and
holy
life
,
that
all
the
people
had
him
in
great
reverence
,
and
desired
him
to
pray
for
them
,
insomuch
that
one
Margret
Wright
confessed
that
if
any
Saints
were
to
be
prayed
unto
,
she
would
rather
pray
to
him
then
any
other
,
when
he
was
come
unto
the
Stake
,
thinking
to
open
his
mouth
to
speak
unto
the
people
to
exhort
and
confirm
them
in
the
verity
,
one
of
the
Bishops
Servants
took
him
on
the
mouth
,
thereby
to
force
him
to
keep
silence
.
And
thus
this
good
man
receiving
the
Crown
of
Martyrdome
,
ended
this
mortall
life
,
to
the
great
dolour
and
grief
to
all
the
good
men
of
Norfolk
.
About
this
time
also
was
burned
Father
Abraham
of
Colchester
,
and
John
Waddon
Priest
,
for
suspected
Heresie
.
Many
both
men
and
women
in
those
dayes
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
sixt
being
suspect
of
Heresie
or
Lollaroy
were
apprehended
and
accused
,
and
cast
into
prison
,
and
greatly
vexed
,
and
after
their
abjuration
brought
into
open
shame
in
Churches
and
Markets
;
the
form
of
the
Popish
pennance
was
this
,
three
fuistgations
or
displings
in
procession
about
the
Cathedrall
church
three
severall
Sundays
,
and
three
displings
about
the
market
place
three
principall
market
dayes
,
his
head
and
neck
and
feet
being
bare
,
and
his
Body
covered
only
with
a
short
shirt
or
vesture
,
having
in
his
hands
a
taper
of
Wax
of
a
pound
weight
,
which
the
next
Sunday
after
his
pennance
,
hee
should
offer
to
the
Trinity
,
and
that
for
the
space
of
three
years
after
every
Ash
wednesday
and
Munday
and
thursday
he
should
appear
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
before
the
Bishop
or
his
Vicegerents
to
do
open
pennance
among
the
penetentiaries
for
his
offences
.
In
the
year
of
God
1430.
shortly
after
the
solemn
coronation
of
King
Henry
the
sixt
,
a
certain
man
named
Richard
Hoveden
a
woll-winder
and
a
citizen
of
London
was
burnt
for
suspition
of
Heresie
.
This
man
when
hee
could
by
no
perswasions
be
withdrawn
or
plucked
back
from
the
opinions
of
Wickliff
,
he
was
by
the
rules
of
the
Church
condemned
for
Heresie
and
burned
hard
by
the
town
of
London
.
Thomas
Bagely
a
Priest
being
a
valiant
Disciple
and
adherent
of
Wickliff
was
condemned
by
the
Bishop
,
of
Heresies
at
London
and
was
degraded
&
burnt
in
Smithfield
.
In
the
dayes
of
King
James
the
first
Anno
1431.
was
deprehended
in
the
University
of
St.
Andrews
one
named
Paul
Craw
a
Bohemian
and
delivered
over
to
the
Secular
power
to
be
burnt
for
holding
contrary
opinions
unto
the
church
of
Rome
touching
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
the
worshipping
of
Saints
,
Auricular
confession
with
others
of
Wickliffs
opinion
;
they
put
a
ball
of
Brasse
in
his
mouth
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
give
confession
of
his
Faith
to
the
people
,
neither
yet
that
they
should
understand
the
defence
which
they
had
against
their
unjust
acculation
and
condemnation
.
Richard
Wich
Priest
a
man
suspect
of
Heresie
was
degraded
and
burned
at
the
Tower-hill
.
It
is
testified
of
him
that
before
his
death
he
spoke
(
as
prophesying
that
the
posterior
of
the
Tower
should
sink
,
which
also
afterward
came
to
passe
,
wherefore
of
many
of
the
people
hee
was
counted
for
an
holy
man
in
so
much
(
as
it
is
affirmed
)
they
came
to
the
place
where
he
was
burnt
and
there
made
their
oblations
and
prayers
,
and
a
red
great
heap
of
stones
and
set
up
a
crosse
there
by
night
,
so
that
by
this
means
a
great
clamour
ran
upon
the
Church
men
and
especially
upon
such
as
put
him
to
death
,
Then
to
cease
therein
more
,
the
King
gave
commandement
to
punish
such
as
went
thither
on
pilgrimage
.
Here
is
to
be
remembred
the
lamentable
losing
of
Constantinople
,
in
the
year
of
God
1453.
Constantinus
Palaeologus
being
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
was
taken
by
the
Turk
Mahometes
,
after
the
siege
of
fifty
four
dayes
,
which
siege
began
in
the
beginning
of
April
.
The
Emperor
was
slain
,
and
the
Turks
sacking
and
ranging
about
streets
,
houses
,
and
corners
,
did
put
to
the
sword
most
unmercifully
whomsoever
they
found
both
aged
and
young
,
Matrons
,
Virgins
,
Children
and
Infants
,
sparing
none
.
The
Noble
Matrons
and
Virgins
were
horriblie
ravished
,
the
Goods
of
the
City
,
the
Treasures
in
houses
the
Ornaments
in
the
Churches
were
all
sacked
and
spoyled
,
the
Pictures
of
Christ
opprobriously
handled
in
hatred
of
Christ
.
The
spoyl
and
havock
of
the
city
lasted
three
days
together
while
the
barbarous
Souldiours
murthered
and
rispled
what
them
listed
.
These
things
thus
be●ng
done
,
and
the
tumult
ceased
,
after
three
dayes
Mahomets
the
Turk
entreth
into
the
city
,
and
first
calling
for
the
Heads
and
Ancients
of
the
city
,
such
as
he
found
to
be
left
alive
,
he
commanded
them
to
be
mangled
and
cut
in
pieces
.
It
is
also
reported
that
in
the
feasts
of
the
Turks
honest
Matrons
and
Virgins
and
such
as
were
of
the
Kings
stock
,
after
other
contumelies
were
hewen
and
cut
in
pieces
for
their
disport
.
And
this
was
the
end
of
that
princely
and
famous
city
of
Constantinople
,
beginning
first
by
Constantinos
,
and
ending
also
with
Constantinus
.
This
terrible
destruction
of
the
city
of
Constantinople
the
Queen
of
cities
,
may
be
a
warning
to
all
Christendome
.
Rynold
Peacock
Bishop
of
Chichester
is
greatly
afflicted
&
persecuted
by
the
Pops
Prelats
for
his
faith
and
profession
he
is
forced
by
menaces
and
threatnings
to
recant
,
and
notwithstanding
his
recantation
he
is
deteined
still
in
prison
,
where
some
say
,
that
hee
was
privately
made
away
to
death
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
Joh
Goose
,
or
John
Hus
,
a
goodly
&
constant
servant
of
Christ
was
unjustly
condemned
and
burnt
at
the
Tower-hill
.
Thus
had
England
also
this
John
Hus
as
well
as
Bohemia
:
John
Goose
in
Englsh
,
is
as
much
as
John
Hus
in
the
Bohemian
Language
,
This
John
Goose
being
delivered
to
Robert
Belisdon
one
of
the
Sheriffs
,
to
see
him
burnt
in
the
afternoon
.
The
Sheriffliffe
a
charitable
man
had
him
home
to
his
house
,
and
there
exhorted
him
to
deny
(
saith
the
Story
)
his
error
.
But
the
godly
man
after
long
exhortation
heard
,
desired
the
Sheriff
to
be
content
,
for
he
was
satisfied
in
his
conscience
.
notwithstanding
this
he
desired
of
the
Sheriff
for
Gods
sake
to
give
him
some
meat
,
saying
tha
the
was
very
sore
hungred
.
Then
the
Sheriff
commanded
him
meat
,
whereof
he
took
and
did
eat
,
as
if
he
had
been
toward
no
manner
of
danger
,
and
said
to
such
as
stood
about
him
,
I
eat
now
a
good
and
compleat
Dinner
,
for
I
shall
passe
a
little
sharp
showre
ere
I
go
to
Supper
;
and
when
he
had
Dined
he
gave
thanks
,
and
requested
that
he
might
shortly
be
led
to
the
place
where
he
should
yeeld
up
his
spirit
unto
the
Lord
,
and
so
he
was
burned
.
In
the
time
of
this
King
Edward
the
fourth
this
is
not
to
be
passed
by
,
that
one
Burdet
a
Merchand
dwelling
in
Cheapside
,
at
the
Sign
of
the
Crown
,
which
is
now
the
Sign
of
the
Flower deluce
,
merrily
speaking
to
his
son
,
that
he
would
make
him
Inheritor
of
the
Crown
,
meaning
indeed
his
own
house
,
for
the
which
words
King
Edward
causing
them
to
be
misconstrued
,
and
interpreted
as
though
he
had
meant
the
Crown
of
the
Realm
,
within
leffe
then
four
houres
he
was
apprehended
,
judged
,
drawn
and
quartered
at
Cheapside
,
here
is
Tyrannie
in
misconstruing
a
mans
words
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
misconstrued
for
the
Kings
pleasure
.
In
the
ninth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
seventh
was
burned
a
very
old
Woman
above
fourscore
years
,
named
Joan
Boughton
,
Widow
and
Mother
to
Lady
Young
,
which
Lady
was
also
suspect
to
be
of
that
opinon
that
her
Mother
was
,
she
was
a
Disciple
of
Wickliff
,
and
held
so
fast
and
firmly
eight
of
his
opinions
,
that
all
the
Doctors
of
London
could
not
turn
her
from
one
of
them
:
And
when
it
was
told
her
that
she
should
be
burnt
for
her
obstinacy
and
self-belief
,
she
set
nothing
by
their
menacing
words
,
but
defyed
them
,
for
she
said
that
she
was
so
beloved
of
God
and
his
holy
Angels
that
she
passed
not
for
the
fire
.
And
in
the
mids
thereof
she
cried
to
God
to
take
her
soul
into
his
holy
hands
,
and
so
she
was
burnt
;
he
night
following
the
most
part
of
her
ashes
were
had
away
of
such
as
had
a
love
unto
the
Doctrine
she
died
for
.
In
the
next
year
following
was
a
Priest
burnt
which
was
so
strong
in
his
opinion
that
all
the
Clerks
and
Doctors
then
there
being
,
could
not
remove
him
from
his
Faith
,
whereof
the
King
being
informed
,
he
caused
the
said
Priest
to
be
brought
before
his
presence
,
who
by
his
perswasion
caused
him
to
revolt
,
and
so
he
was
burnt
immediatly
.
The
storm
of
persecution
which
had
raged
long
in
England
against
many
good
and
godly
men
,
brake
forth
likewise
in
other
parts
of
Christendome
,
as
in
Germany
,
Italy
and
France
:
In
Germany
and
other
parts
there
about
after
the
burning
of
John
Hus
were
many
put
to
death
for
religion
.
In
Italy
one
Thomas
Rhedone
a
French-man
and
a
Camelit
Frier
was
burnt
for
the
profession
of
Christ
at
Rome
.
At
this
time
also
fell
out
the
Martyrdome
and
burning
of
Hieronymus
Savanatola
,
a
man
no
lesse
godly
in
heart
then
constant
in
his
profession
,
he
was
a
Monk
in
Italy
,
and
singularly
well
learned
,
he
Preached
sore
against
the
evill
life
and
living
of
the
Spirituality
,
and
especially
of
his
own
Order
,
complaining
sore
upon
them
as
the
Springs
and
Authors
of
all
mischiefs
and
wickednesse
,
&c.
He
with
his
two
companions
was
hanged
and
burnt
for
the
Gospels
truth
.
This
man
foreshewed
many
things
to
come
,
as
the
destruction
of
Florence
and
Rome
,
and
the
renewing
of
the
Church
,
which
three
things
have
happened
in
these
times
in
this
our
remembrance
;
also
he
foreshewed
that
the
Turks
and
Mores
in
the
latter
dayes
should
be
converted
unto
Christ
;
he
also
declared
that
one
should
passe
the
Alps
into
Italy
,
like
unto
Cyrus
,
who
should
subvert
and
destroy
all
Italy
,
whereupon
Johannes
Franciscus
Picus
Earl
of
Mirandula
called
him
a
holy
Prophet
,
and
defended
him
by
his
Writtings
against
the
Pope
,
as
many
other
learned
men
also
defended
the
innocency
of
the
said
Savanarola
.
And
speaking
of
this
Joannes
Picus
Earl
of
Mirandula
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
shew
this
Story
of
him
.
This
Picus
being
but
a
young
man
,
was
so
excellently
witred
and
so
singularly
learned
in
all
Sciences
,
and
in
all
Tongues
,
both
Latine
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
,
Chaldie
and
Arabie
,
that
coming
to
Rome
Booted
and
Spurred
,
he
set
up
nine
Conclusions
to
Dispute
in
the
same
with
any
in
all
Christenstome
,
whosoever
would
come
against
him
.
Of
which
Conclusions
diverse
were
touching
the
matter
of
the
Sacrament
:
And
when
none
was
found
in
all
Rome
or
in
Europe
that
openly
would
Dispute
with
him
,
privily
and
in
corners
certain
of
the
Popes
Clergy
,
Prelat
,
Lawyers
and
Friers
by
the
Pope
appointed
,
consulted
together
to
enquire
upon
his
Conclusions
,
whereupon
they
did
Articulat
against
him
for
suspition
of
Heresie
:
And
thus
the
unlearned
Clergy
of
Rome
privily
circumvented
and
intangled
this
learned
Earl
in
their
snare
of
Heresie
,
against
whom
they
durst
never
openly
Dispute
:
he
died
being
of
the
age
of
thirty
two
years
,
of
such
wit
and
towardnesse
as
is
hard
to
say
whither
ever
Italy
bred
up
a
better
.
In
his
sicknesse
Charles
the
eight
then
French
King
moved
with
fame
of
his
Learning
came
to
visite
him
.
The
furniture
of
his
Books
cost
him
70●0
.
Florents
,
a
little
before
his
death
his
mind
was
to
give
all
away
,
and
to
take
a
Towl
and
Preach
,
but
the
Lord
would
not
permit
him
.
With
two
Popes
,
that
is
,
with
Pope
Innocent
and
Alexander
the
sixt
he
had
much
vexation
.
Under
the
Raign
of
Fredericus
the
third
Emperor
of
Germany
,
was
one
Iohn
,
a
Pastor
or
a
Neat
herd
,
which
was
a
keeper
of
Cattel
,
him
the
Bishop
of
Herbipolis
condemned
and
burnt
for
an
Heretick
,
because
he
taught
and
held
that
the
life
of
the
Clergy
was
ignominious
and
abominable
before
God
.
But
to
proceed
in
the
Persecutions
of
the
Godly
in
England
in
King
Henry
the
seventh
his
Raign
.
In
the
Diocesse
of
Lincoln
in
Buckinghame-shire
,
William
Smith
being
Bishop
of
the
same
Diocesse
,
one
William
Tylesworth
was
burned
in
Amershame
,
his
only
Daughter
being
a
married
Woman
,
a
Godly
and
a
Faithfull
Woman
,
was
compelled
with
her
own
hands
to
set
fire
to
her
dear
father
,
and
at
the
same
time
her
husband
did
penance
at
her
fathers
burning
,
and
bare
a
Fagot
,
as
did
also
many
moe
.
At
the
burning
of
this
William
Tylsworth
were
sixty
and
above
that
were
put
to
bear
Fagots
for
their
Penance
,
of
whom
diverse
were
injoyned
to
bear
and
wear
Fagots
at
Lincoln
for
the
space
of
seven
years
,
some
at
one
time
,
some
at
another
,
&c.
In
which
number
was
also
Robert
Barlet
a
rich
man
,
who
for
his
Possessions
sake
was
put
out
of
his
Farm
and
Goods
,
and
was
condemned
to
be
kept
in
the
Monasterie
of
Ashange
,
were
he
did
wear
on
his
right
Sleeve
a
square
piece
of
Cloath
the
space
of
seven
years
together
.
About
the
same
time
also
of
the
burning
of
Wil●iam
Tylesworth
was
one
Father
Roberts
burned
at
Buckinghame
,
he
was
a
Miller
and
dwelt
at
Missenden
and
at
his
burning
there
were
about
twenty
persons
that
were
compelled
to
bear
Faggots
and
to
do
such
pennance
as
the
wicked
Pharisees
did
compell
them
.
After
that
,
by
the
space
of
two
or
three
years
was
burned
at
Amersham
Thomas
Bernard
a
husband
man
and
James
Mordan
a
labourer
and
they
two
was
burned
both
at
one
fire
,
Also
there
were
thirty
burned
on
the
right
Cheek
at
the
same
time
and
bare
Faggots
;
the
cause
was
,
that
they
would
table
against
Superstition
and
Idolatrie
and
were
desireous
to
hear
and
read
the
holy
Scriptures
.
The
manner
of
their
burning
on
the
cheek
was
this
,
their
necks
was
tyed
fast
to
a
Poast
or
Stay
with
Towels
,
and
their
hands
holden
that
they
might
not
stir
,
and
so
the
Iron
being
hot
was
put
to
their
cheeks
,
and
thus
bare
they
the
Prints
and
Marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
about
them
.
At
this
time
also
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
was
one
Laurence
Ghest
which
was
burned
in
Salisbury
for
the
matter
of
the
Sacrament
,
he
was
of
a
comely
and
tall
Personage
,
he
was
kept
in
Prison
the
space
of
two
years
.
This
Laurence
had
a
Wife
and
seven
Children
,
wherefore
they
thinking
to
expugne
and
perswade
his
mind
by
stirring
his
fatherly
affection
toward
his
Children
,
when
the
time
came
which
they
appointed
for
his
burning
,
as
he
was
at
the
Stake
,
they
brought
before
him
his
Wife
and
his
foresaid
seven
Children
,
at
the
sight
whereof
,
although
Nature
is
commonly
bent
to
work
in
other
,
yet
in
him
Religion
overcoming
Nature
,
made
his
constancy
to
remain
unmoveable
,
in
such
sort
,
as
when
his
Wife
began
to
exhort
and
desire
him
to
favour
himself
,
he
again
desired
her
to
be
content
,
and
not
to
be
a
block
in
his
way
,
for
he
was
in
a
good
course
running
towards
the
mark
of
his
Salvation
,
and
so
fire
being
put
to
him
he
finished
his
life
,
renouncing
not
only
Wife
and
Children
,
but
also
himself
,
to
follow
Christ
.
As
he
was
in
burning
,
one
of
the
Bishops
men
threw
a
fire-brand
at
his
face
,
whereat
the
brother
of
Laurence
standing
by
,
ran
at
him
with
his
Dagger
and
would
have
slain
him
had
he
not
been
otherwise
stayed
.
It
is
recorded
likewise
in
the
raign
of
this
King
Henry
the
seventh
when
the
people
was
returning
from
the
burning
of
a
faithfull
woman
at
Cheaping
Sadbery
for
alledged
Heresie
by
Doctor
Whitington
the
Bishops
Chancelour
who
was
present
at
the
execution
,
as
hee
returned
with
the
rest
there
happened
that
a
Bull
,
escaping
from
the
Butcher
into
the
street
,
he
passed
through
the
throng
of
the
people
,
every
one
drawing
aside
and
shifting
for
himself
,
and
touching
neither
man
nor
childe
till
hee
came
where
the
Chancelour
was
,
against
whom
the
Bull
as
pricked
with
a
sudden
vehemency
ran
upon
him
with
his
horns
,
and
taking
him
upon
the
paunch
gorred
him
throw
and
throw
and
so
killed
him
immediatly
,
carrying
his
guts
,
and
trailing
them
with
his
horns
all
the
streets
over
,
to
the
great
admiration
and
wonder
of
all
them
that
saw
it
.
Here
we
see
a
plain
miracle
of
Gods
mighty
power
and
judgement
both
in
the
punishing
of
this
wretched
Chancellour
,
and
also
in
admonishing
all
other
like
persecutors
by
his
example
to
fear
the
Lord
,
and
to
abstain
from
the
like
cruelty
.
Besides
these
before
mentioned
,
many
moe
in
this
King
Henry
the
seventh
his
raign
were
persecuted
for
their
Religion
,
specially
in
the
diocesse
of
Coventree
and
Lich-field
,
among
whom
we
shall
name
these
few
.
First
,
John
Blomston
was
openly
and
publickly
infamed
,
accused
reported
and
apeached
that
he
was
a
very
Heretick
,
because
he
had
preached
,
taught
,
holden
and
affirmed
that
the
power
attributed
to
St.
Peter
in
the
Church
o●
God
,
by
one
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
immediatly
,
did
not
flitte
or
passe
from
him
to
remain
with
his
Successors
.
Item
that
there
was
as
much
vertue
in
an
Herb
,
as
in
the
Image
of
the
Virgine
Mary
.
Item
that
prayer
and
Alms
avail
not
the
dead
,
for
incontinent
after
death
he
goeth
either
to
Heaven
or
hell
,
whereupon
hee
concludeth
there
is
no
Purgatory
&c.
Richard
Heghame
in
the
same
City
of
Coventree
was
accused
to
be
a
very
Heretick
,
because
that
hee
did
hold
that
a
Christian
man
being
at
the
point
of
death
should
renounce
all
his
own
works
good
and
ill
,
and
submit
him
to
the
mercy
of
God
.
Item
,
It
was
fondnesse
to
worship
the
images
of
our
Lady
of
Tower
in
the
forsaid
City
,
or
of
other
Saints
,
for
they
are
but
stocks
and
stones
.
Item
that
if
the
image
of
our
Lady
of
Tower
were
put
into
the
fire
,
it
would
make
a
good
fire
.
Item
that
it
were
better
to
deal
money
unto
the
poor
folks
,
than
to
offer
to
the
Image
of
Christ
and
other
Saints
,
which
are
but
dead
stocks
and
stones
.
John
Smith
was
accused
to
be
a
very
Heretick
,
because
he
did
hold
every
man
is
bound
to
know
the
Lords
Prayer
and
the
Creed
in
English
if
he
might
for
these
false
Priests
.
Thomas
Butler
was
likewise
accused
to
bee
a
very
Heretick
because
he
did
hold
that
there
were
but
two
wayes
that
is
to
say
,
to
heaven
and
to
hell
.
Item
that
there
was
no
Purgatory
,
for
every
man
immediatly
after
death
passeth
either
to
heaven
or
hell
.
Item
that
prayers
and
pilgrimages
are
nothing
worth
,
and
avail
not
to
purchase
heaven
&c.
All
these
and
many
moe
were
forced
to
recant
and
put
to
penance
.
We
are
not
here
to
let
passe
the
fearfull
and
miserable
end
of
Pope
Alexander
who
before
was
called
Roderick
Borgia
that
fell
out
at
this
time
in
the
year
1502.
who
made
a
covenant
with
the
Devill
that
he
might
attain
to
the
Popedome
,
and
being
inquisitive
how
long
he
should
raigne
,
It
was
told
him
that
hee
should
raign
the
space
of
eleven
and
eight
,
which
was
an
ambiguous
answer
,
for
the
Pope
promised
to
himself
the
tyme
of
nineteen
years
in
his
Popal
dignity
but
Satans
meaning
was
but
eleven
years
and
eight
moneths
,
the
time
being
expyred
and
his
death
drawing
near
,
on
a
certain
day
as
he
made
ready
an
exceeding
great
banquet
for
certain
rich
Senators
and
Cardinals
and
had
recommended
to
his
son
Valentine
that
hee
should
give
Wine
to
drink
unto
one
of
the
said
Cardinals
wherein
there
was
poyson
put
.
It
came
to
passe
that
he
that
had
the
charge
to
deliver
the
Wine
,
unwitting
he
gave
unto
the
Pope
of
that
flagon
wherein
the
poyson
was
,
who
being
of
great
age
,
was
taken
with
a
languishment
and
grievous
paine
,
he
had
by
the
space
of
eleven
years
and
ceretain
moneths
excessively
oppressed
Italy
and
troubled
the
world
.
Being
then
detained
in
his
Bed
(
as
John
Baleus
saith
)
he
commanded
one
of
his
men
called
Madena
,
which
amongst
all
them
of
his
Court
and
House
was
his
most
faithfull
and
familiar
to
go
into
his
Gard
rob
or
Wadrop
and
to
bring
him
a
certain
little
Book
inriched
with
Gold
and
precious
stones
which
was
in
an
armory
which
hee
specified
,
but
this
little
Book
contained
all
manners
and
kinds
of
illusions
and
inchantments
of
Necromancies
,
whereby
the
old
man
thought
to
inform
himself
to
be
certified
of
the
close
and
end
of
his
life
.
The
servant
obeying
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
his
Master
,
and
going
unto
the
place
specified
.
And
after
hee
had
opened
the
door
,
he
was
ready
to
have
entered
into
the
Chamber
,
he
saw
a
certain
person
sit
in
the
Popes
Chaire
who
was
altogether
like
unto
his
Master
at
whose
sight
being
supprised
with
an
horrible
fear
and
astonishment
,
and
as
it
were
half
dead
without
taking
the
book
ran
back
again
toward
Alexander
,
unto
whom
he
rehearsed
what
he
had
seen
,
namely
that
in
his
Wardrop
he
found
such
a
Pope
as
himself
set
in
a
Chaire
.
Alexander
after
he
had
understood
the
thing
,
and
seeing
his
servant
exceedingly
afraid
,
suffered
him
to
rest
a
while
,
after
he
did
so
much
perswade
him
that
he
returned
unto
the
said
Wardrop
to
see
if
again
hee
could
find
the
said
Pope
.
The
servant
then
being
entred
found
in
the
said
chamber
him
whom
before
hee
had
seen
,
and
that
more
is
,
being
asked
by
him
that
sate
there
,
what
cause
brought
him
into
that
place
and
what
businesse
hee
had
there
,
he
being
taken
with
a
sore
trembling
and
as
it
were
out
of
breath
,
answered
he
came
to
take
a
certain
garment
for
the
Pope
.
All
which
words
the
Devill
being
then
in
the
chaire
making
an
horrible
noise
said
,
what
Pope
?
I
am
the
Pope
.
But
after
that
these
things
were
reported
unto
Alexander
,
his
evill
began
to
encrease
and
death
aproach
.
A
short
day
after
,
a
man
apparalled
like
a
carrier
or
Lackie
,
came
and
fiercly
knocked
at
the
Chamber
door
,
wherein
the
Pope
was
deteined
sick
,
saying
the
must
needs
speak
with
him
.
The
door
being
opened
and
he
admitted
partly
with
the
Pope
,
all
others
drew
aside
,
and
the
Pope
and
hee
spake
together
as
two
use
to
do
in
secret
causes
,
yet
men
may
see
a
great
and
marvelous
strife
and
debate
betwixt
them
two
,
and
that
the
Pope
was
not
content
,
for
he
said
unto
him
,
how
goes
this
?
My
tearm
is
not
accomplished
,
thou
knowest
that
thy
promise
was
19.
years
,
whereof
I
have
brued
but
eleven
and
eight
months
Unto
which
words
the
Lucky
hardly
answered
,
yee
understand
not
well
the
speach
,
but
are
with
it
abused
,
for
I
said
not
nineteen
years
as
ye
imagined
,
but
I
said
,
yee
should
remain
Pope
eleven
years
and
eight
moneths
,
the
which
are
come
and
passed
,
and
therefore
ye
must
needs
die
.
But
although
the
Pope
was
very
active
to
require
and
to
pray
instantly
that
he
would
have
regard
to
his
life
and
to
the
tearm
that
he
had
granted
him
in
his
Popedome
,
yet
it
was
as
to
speak
to
a
deaf
man
,
and
to
plead
in
vain
,
for
all
his
allegations
,
remonstrations
,
exceptions
and
requests
profited
nothing
,
so
that
they
which
were
in
the
chamber
and
heard
this
marvelous
debate
and
difference
,
might
judge
that
Sathan
was
more
expert
in
the
Art
of
Arithmetick
then
the
Pope
was
,
and
they
might
easily
conclude
that
Alexander
erred
in
his
account
;
Finally
to
close
up
the
matter
,
even
as
Sathan
went
and
departed
from
the
place
,
in
like
manner
also
with
great
cryes
,
sighs
and
fearful
sobs
,
the
Popes
soul
(
as
it
were
)
following
his
steps
dislodged
and
miserably
departed
from
his
Body
.
This
miserably
and
ungodly
died
this
Pope
Alexander
leaving
to
his
Son
his
Seigniory
altogether
wasted
and
ruinous
,
and
to
the
Italians
their
common-wealth
all
confused
,
perverted
and
wasted
to
the
end
hee
might
be
a
publick
example
to
all
ages
how
things
evil
gotten
melt
away
,
and
are
wickedly
and
unluckily
spent
.
This
Pope
had
with
his
said
Son
a
daughter
called
Lucretia
,
with
whom
both
he
and
his
Son
lay
,
as
Potantus
and
Samazarias
have
left
written
.
Now
to
come
to
the
Persecutions
that
were
in
King
Henry
the
eight
his
Raign
.
During
the
time
and
Raign
of
King
Henry
the
eight
there
was
great
alteration
of
things
as
well
to
the
civile
State
of
the
Realm
,
as
especially
to
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
and
matters
of
the
Church
appertaining
;
for
at
last
by
him
was
exiled
and
abolished
out
of
the
Realm
the
usurped
power
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
idolatry
and
superstition
some
what
supprest
,
Images
and
pilgrimages
defaced
,
Abbeyes
and
Monasteries
pulled
down
,
Sects
of
Religion
rooted
out
,
Scriptures
reduced
to
the
knowledge
of
the
vulgar
tougue
,
and
the
estate
of
the
Church
and
Religion
redressed
.
There
was
at
this
time
a
fierce
contention
which
long
before
had
troubled
the
Church
,
and
now
this
present
year
1509.
was
renewed
afresh
between
two
certain
orders
of
begging
Friers
,
to
wit
,
the
Dominick
Friers
and
the
Franciscans
,
about
the
Conception
of
the
Virgin
Mary
the
Mother
of
Christ
.
The
Franciscans
or
Gray-fries
held
that
the
Virigin
Mary
prevented
by
the
grace
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
was
so
sanctified
that
she
was
never
subject
one
moment
in
her
conception
to
Original
sin
.
As
for
the
Dominicks
which
were
commonly
called
Black-friers
or
Preaching
Friers
held
that
he
Virgin
Mary
was
conceived
as
all
other
Children
of
Adam
be
,
so
that
this
priviledge
only
belongeth
to
Christ
to
be
conceived
without
Original
sin
,
not
withstanding
the
said
blessed
Virgin
was
sanctified
in
her
Mothers
womb
,
and
purged
from
the
Original
sin
,
so
as
John
Baptist
,
Jeremiah
,
or
any
other
priviledged
person
.
This
frivolous
Question
kindling
and
gendering
between
these
two
Sects
of
Friers
brust
out
in
such
a
flame
of
parts
and
sides
taking
,
that
it
occupyed
the
heads
and
wits
,
Schooles
and
Universities
almost
through
the
whole
Church
,
some
holding
one
part
with
Scotius
,
some
the
other
part
with
Thomas
Aquinas
,
but
in
end
Pope
Sixtus
decided
the
Question
,
and
sent
forth
his
Bull
for
the
Conception
of
the
Virgin
to
be
without
Original
sin
.
Having
made
mention
of
this
Pope
Sixtus
the
fourth
,
It
shall
not
be
amisse
to
she
what
manner
of
Pope
he
was
,
he
builded
up
in
Rome
a
Stews
of
both
kinds
,
getting
thereby
no
small
Revenues
and
Rents
unto
the
Church
of
Rome
.
This
Pope
among
other
his
Acts
reduced
the
Year
of
Iubile
from
the
fifty
unto
the
twenty
five
:
He
also
instituted
the
Feast
of
the
Conception
and
the
presentation
of
Mary
,
and
of
Anna
her
Mother
,
and
Joseph
.
Also
he
Canonized
Bonaventur
and
Sir
Frances
for
Saints
.
By
this
Sixtus
also
Beads
were
brought
in
and
institute
to
make
our
Ladies
Psalter
,
through
the
occasion
of
one
Alanus
and
his
order
,
whom
Baptista
maketh
mention
of
in
this
Verse
,
hi
filo
insertis
numerant
sua
murmura
baccis
,
that
is
,
these
men
putting
their
Beads
upon
a
string
,
number
their
Prayers
.
This
Sixtus
the
Pope
made
two
and
thirty
Cardinals
in
his
time
,
of
whom
Patrus
Ruerius
was
the
first
,
who
for
that
he
was
Cardinal
,
which
was
but
two
years
,
spent
in
luxurious
riot
,
wasted
and
consumed
two
hundred
thousand
Florens
,
and
was
left
6000.
in
debt
.
And
what
vile
abominations
this
Pope
permitted
to
this
Cardinal
and
his
Family
to
be
done
is
unworthy
to
be
named
.
Wesellus
Gromugensis
in
a
certain
Treatise
of
his
de
indiligentiis
Papalibu●
does
declare
.
The
Pope
Sixtus
was
a
Monster
rather
of
Nature
then
a
Prelat
of
the
Church
.
After
this
Sixtus
came
Innocentius
the
eight
,
as
rude
and
as
far
from
all
learning
as
his
Predecessors
was
before
him
.
Amongst
the
noble
facts
of
this
Pope
this
was
one
,
that
in
the
Town
of
Polus
and
Equicolos
he
caused
eight
men
and
six
women
with
the
Lord
of
the
place
to
be
apprehended
and
taken
,
and
judged
for
Hereticks
,
because
they
said
that
none
of
them
was
the
Vicar
of
Christ
which
came
after
Peter
,
but
they
only
which
follow
the
poverty
of
Christ
.
Also
he
condemned
of
Heresie
George
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
deprived
him
of
his
dignity
,
and
also
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
procured
his
whole
Stock
to
be
utterly
rejected
and
put
down
,
giving
his
Kingdom
to
Mathias
King
of
Pononia
.
Many
godly
persons
both
men
and
women
were
persecuted
for
their
Religion
in
the
Diocess
of
London
by
Fitz
James
,
and
after
him
Tunstal
Bishops
of
London
,
cruel
persecuters
of
Christs
Church
.
Amongst
others
,
the
chiefest
objection
against
Joan
Baker
was
that
she
would
not
only
her self
not
reverence
the
Crucifix
,
but
had
also
perswaded
a
friend
of
hers
lying
at
the
point
of
death
not
to
put
any
trust
or
confidence
in
the
Crucifix
,
but
in
God
which
is
in
Heaven
who
only
worketh
all
miracles
that
be
done
,
and
not
the
dead
Images
that
be
but
stocks
and
stones
,
and
therefore
she
was
sory
that
ever
she
had
gone
so
often
on
pilgrimage
to
St.
Saviour
and
other
Idols
.
Also
that
she
did
hold
opinion
that
the
Pope
had
no
power
to
give
Pardons
,
and
that
the
Lady
Young
her
Mother
,
who
was
not
long
before
that
time
burned
,
died
a
true
Martyr
of
God
,
and
therefore
she
wished
of
God
that
she
her self
might
do
no
worse
then
the
said
Lady
Young
her
Mother
had
done
.
Unto
William
Pottier
besides
diverse
other
false
and
slanderous
Articles
,
it
was
alledged
that
he
should
affirm
that
there
was
six
Gods
,
the
first
three
was
the
Holy
Trinity
,
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
;
the
fourth
was
a
Priests
Concubine
being
keeped
in
his
Chamber
the
fifth
was
the
Devil
,
and
the
sixth
the
thing
that
a
man
setteth
his
mind
most
upon
,
The
first
part
of
his
Articles
he
utterly
denyed
,
confessing
most
firmly
and
truely
the
blessed
Trinity
to
be
only
one
God
in
one
Unity
of
Deitie
,
as
to
the
other
three
he
answered
that
a
Priest
delighting
in
his
Concubine
made
her
as
his
God
,
likewise
a
wicked
person
persisting
in
his
sin
without
repentance
,
and
made
the
Devil
his
God
.
And
lastly
,
he
granted
that
he
once
hearing
of
certain
men
which
by
the
singing
and
chattering
of
Birds
would
seek
to
know
what
things
were
to
come
either
to
themselves
or
others
,
and
that
these
men
esteemed
their
Birds
as
Gods
,
and
otherwise
he
spake
not
.
Some
were
accused
and
challenged
for
speaking
against
Pilgrimages
,
praying
unto
Saints
,
that
they
denyed
the
carnall
and
corporall
presence
of
Chtists
Body
and
Blood
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
And
many
were
charged
to
have
spoken
against
Pilgrimages
,
and
to
have
read
and
used
certain
English
Books
repugnant
to
the
faith
of
the
Romish
Church
,
and
the
four
Evangelists
,
Wickliff
,
Wicket
,
a
Book
of
the
Ten
Commandements
of
Almighty
God
,
the
Revelation
of
St.
John
,
the
Epistles
of
Paul
and
James
,
with
other
like
,
which
these
holy
ones
could
never
abide
,
and
good
cause
why
,
for
as
darknesse
could
never
agree
with
light
,
no
more
can
ignorance
the
maintainer
of
that
Kingdome
with
the
true
knowledge
of
Christ
and
his
Gospell
.
John
Houshold
was
charged
to
have
called
them
Antichrists
and
Whoremongers
,
and
the
Pope
himself
a
strong
strumpet
and
a
common
bawde
unto
the
world
,
who
with
his
pardons
had
drowned
in
blindnesse
all
Christian
Realms
and
that
for
money
.
Moreover
about
the
same
time
were
certain
articles
objected
against
John
Hig
alias
Noke
,
alias
Johnson
,
by
the
Bishops
vicar
Generall
amongst
which
were
these
,
first
that
he
had
affirmed
that
is
was
as
lawful
for
a
temporall
man
to
have
two
Wives
at
once
,
as
for
a
Priest
to
have
two
benefites
.
Also
that
he
had
in
his
custody
a
book
of
the
four
Evangelists
in
English
,
and
did
often
read
therein
,
and
that
he
did
favour
the
Doctrines
and
oppinions
of
Martin
Luther
,
openly
pronouncing
that
Luther
had
more
learning
in
his
little
finger
then
all
the
Doctors
of
England
in
their
whole
Bodies
,
and
that
all
the
Priests
in
the
church
were
blind
and
had
led
the
people
the
wrong
way
.
Likewise
It
was
alledged
against
him
that
he
had
denyed
Purgatory
and
had
said
,
that
while
he
were
alive
he
would
do
as
much
for
himself
as
he
could
,
for
after
his
death
he
thought
prayer
and
almes
deeds
would
little
help
him
,
these
and
such
like
matters
were
they
wherewi●h
these
poor
and
simple
men
and
women
were
chiefly
charged
,
and
as
haynous
Hereticks
excommunicated
,
imprisoned
and
at
last
condemned
to
recant
,
and
some
of
them
in
utter
shame
and
reproach
,
besides
the
ordinary
bearing
of
Faggots
before
the
crosse
in
procession
,
or
else
at
a
Sermon
were
enjoyned
for
pennance
(
as
they
tearmed
it
)
as
well
to
appear
once
every
year
before
their
ordinary
,
as
also
to
wear
the
sign
of
a
Pagot
painted
upon
their
sleeves
other
part
of
their
outward
garment
and
that
during
all
their
lives
,
or
so
often
or
so
long
as
it
pleased
their
ordinary
to
appoint
,
by
which
long
rigorous
and
open
punishing
of
them
,
they
meant
as
it
should
seem
utterly
to
terrifie
and
keep
back
all
others
from
the
true
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Gospel
.
But
the
Lord
be
evermore
praised
,
what
effect
their
wicked
purposes
therein
have
been
taken
these
our
most
lightsome
dayes
of
Gods
glorious
Gospell
doe
most
joyfully
declare
.
William
Sweting
and
John
Brewster
were
put
to
death
and
burnt
together
in
Smithfield
,
the
chiefest
case
of
Religion
alledged
against
them
in
their
Articles
was
their
Faith
concerning
the
Sacrament
of
Christs
Body
and
Blood
,
which
because
it
differed
from
the
absurd
,
grosse
and
Capernaiticall
opinion
of
the
new
School
men
,
was
counted
as
most
hainous
Heresie
.
John
Brown
▪
was
put
to
death
and
burned
at
Ashford
in
the
year
of
God
1517.
about
the
fourth
year
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
upon
the
declaration
of
a
Priest
in
a
conference
between
him
and
the
Priest
,
who
took
him
for
an
Heretick
,
whereupon
he
was
apprehended
and
committed
to
Prison
,
the
same
night
as
he
was
in
the
Stocks
at
Ashford
,
where
he
and
his
Wife
dwelt
,
his
Wife
came
and
sat
beside
him
all
the
night
before
he
should
be
burned
,
to
whom
he
declaring
the
whole
story
how
he
was
handled
shewed
and
told
how
that
he
could
not
set
his
feet
to
the
ground
,
for
they
were
burned
to
the
bones
,
and
told
her
how
by
the
two
Bishops
Warham
and
Fisher
his
feet
were
heated
upon
the
hote
coals
,
and
burnt
to
the
bones
,
to
make
me
(
said
he
)
to
deny
my
Lord
which
I
will
never
do
,
for
if
I
should
deny
my
Lord
in
this
World
,
he
would
hearafter
deny
me
;
I
pray
thee
therefore
(
said
he
)
good
Elizabeth
,
continue
as
thou
hast
begun
,
and
bring
up
thy
Children
vertuously
and
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
so
the
next
day
this
godly
Martyr
was
burned
,
commending
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
At
the
fire
the
Bayllie
Arrant
bade
cast
in
his
Children
also
,
for
they
would
spring
(
said
he
)
of
his
ashes
.
This
blessed
Martyr
John
Brown
had
born
an
Faggot
seven
years
before
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henry
the
7.
Richard
Hunne
Merchand
Tailyour
,
dwelling
within
the
City
of
London
,
and
free-man
of
the
same
,
who
was
esteemed
during
his
life
,
and
worthily
reputed
and
taken
not
only
for
a
man
of
true
dealing
and
good
substance
,
but
also
for
a
good
Catholick
man
;
this
man
was
suspect
of
Heresie
,
and
committed
to
the
Lollords
Tower
,
where
he
was
first
murthered
by
his
adversaries
the
Priests
,
and
by
them
hanged
,
whereupon
they
made
the
people
to
believe
that
he
had
desperatly
hanged
himself
,
and
after
his
death
led
a
processe
against
him
,
and
condemned
him
of
Heresie
;
and
at
last
burned
him
in
Smith-field
.
Thomas
Man
for
alledged
Heresie
suffered
much
trouble
and
long
imprisonment
,
and
in
end
was
condemned
and
burnt
in
Smithfield
.
This
Tomas
Man
,
called
Doctor
Man
confessed
that
he
turned
seven
hundred
people
to
his
Religion
and
Doctrine
,
for
the
which
he
thanked
God
.
Against
the
faithfull
Christians
of
Amershame
was
great
trouble
and
persecution
in
the
time
of
William
Smith
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
At
which
time
diverse
and
many
were
abjured
,
and
it
was
called
abjuratio
magna
,
the
great
abjuration
,
and
they
which
were
noted
of
that
Doctrine
and
profession
were
called
amongst
themselves
by
the
name
of
known
men
,
or
just
fast
men
,
as
now
they
are
called
by
the
name
of
Protestants
.
At
this
time
although
publick
authority
then
lacked
to
maintain
the
open
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
yet
there
were
many
in
secret
,
good
Christians
and
true
Professors
of
the
Gospel
;
truly
the
fervent
zeal
of
those
Christian-dayes
,
seemed
much
superiour
to
these
our
dayes
and
times
,
as
manifestly
may
appear
by
their
sitting
up
all
night
in
reading
and
hearing
,
also
by
their
charges
and
expenses
in
buying
of
Books
in
English
.
In
which
rarity
of
books
,
and
want
of
Teachers
,
this
one
thing
may
be
much
marvelled
and
mused
at
,
to
note
in
the
Registers
,
and
to
consider
how
the
word
of
truth
notwithstanding
did
multiplie
so
exceedingly
as
it
did
amongst
them
,
wherein
is
to
be
seen
no
doubt
the
marvellous
working
of
Gods
Almighty
power
,
for
so
it
is
found
and
observed
in
considering
the
Registers
,
how
one
neighbour
resorting
and
conferring
with
another
,
oft
seemed
with
a
few
words
of
the
first
and
second
Table
,
did
win
and
turn
their
minds
to
that
wherein
they
desired
to
perswade
them
,
touching
the
truth
of
Gods
Word
,
and
their
Sacraments
.
To
see
their
travells
,
their
earnest
seeking
,
their
burning
zeal
,
their
readings
,
their
watchings
,
their
sweet
assemblies
,
their
love
concord
,
their
godly
living
,
their
faithfull
meaning
with
the
faithfull
,
may
make
us
now
in
these
our
dayes
of
free
profession
to
blush
for
shame
.
Four
prinipal
points
they
stood
in
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
pilgrimage
,
adoration
of
Saints
,
in
reading
of
Scripture-books
in
English
,
and
in
the
carnall
presence
of
Christs
Body
in
the
Sacrament
.
After
the
death
of
William
Smith
succeeded
John
Longland
,
a
bloody
and
cruell
persecutor
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
he
caused
the
Wife
to
detect
the
Husband
,
the
Husband
the
Wife
,
the
Father
the
Daughter
,
the
Daughter
the
Father
,
the
Brother
to
disclose
the
Brother
,
and
Neigbour
the
Neighbour
,
neither
were
there
any
Assemblies
nor
readings
kept
,
but
both
the
persons
and
also
the
books
were
known
;
neither
was
one
word
so
closely
spoken
,
nor
Article
mentioned
,
but
it
was
discovered
.
So
subtilly
and
slightly
these
Catholick
Prelats
did
use
their
inquisions
and
Examinations
,
that
nothing
was
done
or
said
among
these
known
men
fifteen
or
twenty
years
before
so
covertly
,
but
it
was
brought
at
length
to
their
intelligence
,
as
appears
in
a
Table
describing
the
grievous
afflictions
of
good
Men
and
Women
in
the
Diocesse
of
Lincolne
under
John
Longland
their
Bishop
,
with
the
names
both
of
the
accusers
and
of
them
that
were
accused
,
also
with
the
crimes
to
them
objected
out
of
the
Registers
of
the
said
Diocesse
;
all
these
were
constrained
to
abjure
and
do
penance
,
and
they
which
were
Relapse
,
were
committed
to
the
Secular
power
and
burnt
.
As
touching
the
burning
of
John
Scrivener
,
here
is
to
be
noted
that
his
Children
were
compelled
to
set
the
fire
unto
their
Father
,
in
like
manner
as
Joan
Clerk
also
Daughter
of
William
Tylesworth
,
was
compelled
to
give
fire
for
the
burning
of
her
own
naturall
Father
.
The
example
of
which
cruelty
,
as
it
is
contrary
both
to
God
and
Nature
,
so
it
had
not
been
seen
nor
heard
of
in
the
memory
of
the
Heathen
.
Now
to
leave
England
for
a
while
,
and
to
take
a
view
of
other
Countreys
,
and
the
Persecutions
for
Religion
there
,
we
shall
begin
first
with
Germany
.
OF
MARTIN
LUTHER
by
whom
God
began
the
Reformation
of
his
CHURCH
.
MARTIN
LUTHER
born
at
Isleben
in
Saxonie
one
Augustine
Frier
arose
in
the
year
of
God
1516.
to
detect
and
discover
the
errors
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
cry
out
against
indulgences
upon
this
occasion
.
Leo
the
tenth
of
that
name
,
Pope
of
Rome
,
who
under
pretence
of
War
against
the
Turk
,
sent
a
●ubile
with
his
Pardons
abroad
through
all
Christian
Realms
and
Dominions
,
whereby
he
gathered
together
innumerable
riches
and
Treasure
.
The
Gatherers
and
Collectors
thereof
perswaded
the
people
that
whosoever
would
give
ten
shillings
,
should
at
his
pleasure
deliver
one
soul
from
the
pains
of
Purgatory
,
for
thus
they
held
as
a
generall
Rule
that
God
would
do
whatsoever
they
would
have
him
,
according
to
the
saying
,
quicquid
solveritis
super
terram
,
erit
solutum
in
Coelis
,
whatsoever
ye
loose
upon
earth
,
the
same
shall
be
loosed
in
Heaven
,
but
if
it
were
but
one
jot
lesse
then
ten
shillings
,
they
preached
that
it
would
profit
them
nothing
.
This
filthy
kind
of
the
Popes
Merchandise
as
it
spread
through
all
quarters
of
Christian
Regions
,
so
it
came
also
to
Germany
through
the
means
of
a
certain
Dominick
Frier
named
Tecellius
who
men
impudently
caused
the
Popes
Indulgences
or
pardons
to
be
carried
and
sold
about
the
Countrey
.
Whereupon
Luther
much
moved
with
their
blasphemous
Sermous
of
this
shamelesse
Frier
,
and
having
his
heart
earnestly
bent
with
arden
desire
to
maintain
true
Religion
,
published
certain
Propositions
concerning
Indulgences
,
and
set
them
openly
on
the
Temple
of
Wittemberge
.
This
Frier
and
the
rest
of
the
Monks
there
cryed
out
against
Luther
,
that
he
was
an
Heretick
,
and
worthy
to
be
persecuted
with
fire
.
And
besides
this
,
he
burned
openly
Luthers
Propositions
,
and
the
Sermon
which
he
wrot
of
Indulgences
.
This
rage
and
fumish
fury
of
this
Frier
enforced
Luther
to
treat
more
amply
of
the
cause
,
and
to
maintain
his
matter
.
And
thus
rose
the
beginnings
of
this
controversie
,
wherein
Luther
neither
suspecting
nor
dreaming
of
any
change
that
might
happen
in
Ceremonies
,
much
lesse
such
a
Reformation
of
Doctrine
and
Ceremonies
as
afterward
did
follow
,
did
not
utterly
reject
the
Indulgences
,
but
required
a
moderation
in
them
.
The
Duke
of
Saxonie
at
this
time
being
very
inquisitive
to
understand
the
truth
of
Luthers
Doctrine
and
consulted
the
learned
men
thereupon
.
In
the
number
of
whom
was
Erasmus
,
whom
the
Duke
desired
to
declare
unto
him
his
opinion
touching
that
matter
of
Martin
Luther
saying
and
protesting
that
hee
would
rather
the
ground
should
open
and
swallow
him
,
then
hee
would
bear
with
any
Opinions
which
he
knew
to
be
contrary
to
manifest
truth
;
And
therefore
he
desired
him
to
declare
his
judgement
in
the
matter
to
him
freely
and
friendly
Erasmus
thus
beeing
entreated
of
the
Duck
,
began
thus
jestingly
and
merrily
to
answer
the
Dukes
request
,
saying
,
that
in
Luther
were
two
great
faults
,
First
,
that
hee
would
touch
the
bellies
of
Monks
;
the
second
,
that
hee
would
touch
the
Popes
Crown
,
which
two
matters
are
in
no
case
to
be
dealt
withall
.
Then
opening
up
his
mind
plainly
to
the
Duke
,
thus
he
said
,
that
Luther
did
well
in
detecting
errours
,
and
that
Reformation
was
to
bee
wished
and
very
necessary
in
the
Church
,
and
added
moreover
that
the
effect
of
his
Doctrine
was
true
,
but
only
that
hee
wished
in
him
a
more
temperat
moderation
and
manner
of
wryting
and
handling
.
Luther
was
condemned
of
the
Pope
as
an
Heretick
,
and
rejected
from
the
communion
of
the
Faithful
,
he
appealed
to
the
Counsell
to
come
.
After
this
,
Leo
the
Pope
commanded
that
his
Books
should
bee
burnt
at
Rome
.
And
on
the
other
side
Luther
burnt
at
Wittemberge
his
Canons
,
Popish
decretals
.
And
the
Emperor
by
the
Popes
instigation
was
ordained
to
exile
him
,
but
he
was
kept
secret
and
solitary
for
a
time
by
the
advice
and
conveyance
of
certain
Nobles
in
Saxonie
,
In
the
absence
of
Luther
out
of
Wittemberge
,
Andreas
Carolastadius
proceeding
more
roughly
and
eagerly
in
causes
of
Religion
had
stirred
up
the
people
to
throw
down
Images
in
the
Temples
besides
other
things
moe
.
For
the
which
cause
Luther
returning
again
into
the
City
,
greatly
misliked
the
order
of
their
doings
,
and
reproved
the
rashness
of
Carolastadius
,
declaring
that
their
proceedings
herein
were
not
orderly
,
but
that
Pictures
and
Images
ought
first
to
be
thrown
out
of
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
Men
,
and
that
the
people
ought
first
to
be
taught
that
we
are
saved
before
God
and
please
him
only
by
Faith
and
that
Images
serve
to
no
purpose
.
This
done
,
and
the
people
well
instructed
,
there
was
no
danger
in
Images
,
but
that
they
would
fall
of
their
own
accord
.
Not
that
he
repyned
to
the
contrary
(
he
said
)
,
as
thought
he
would
mantain
Images
to
stand
or
to
be
suffered
,
but
that
this
ought
to
be
done
by
the
Magistrat
and
not
by
force
upon
every
mans
head
,
and
without
order
and
authority
&c.
The
cause
why
Luther
so
stood
against
that
violent
throwing
down
of
Images
,
and
against
Carolastadius
,
seemeth
partly
to
rise
off
this
,
by
reason
this
Pope
Adrian
in
his
Letters
sent
to
the
Princes
and
States
of
Germany
doth
grievously
complain
and
charge
the
Sect
of
Luther
for
sedition
and
tumults
and
rebellion
against
Magistrats
,
and
subverters
and
destroyers
of
all
order
and
obedience
as
appeareth
by
the
words
of
the
Popes
Letter
,
therefore
Martin
Luther
to
stop
the
mouth
of
such
slanderers
,
and
to
prevent
such
sinister
suspicions
,
was
enforced
to
take
this
way
as
he
did
to
proceed
as
much
as
he
might
by
order
and
authority
.
Zuinglius
and
Luther
agreed
in
all
points
of
Doctrine
,
saving
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacrament
;
neither
were
there
opinions
so
different
in
the
matter
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
but
that
in
the
principal
points
they
accorded
.
For
if
the
question
be
asked
of
them
both
,
what
is
the
materiall
substance
of
the
Sacrament
which
our
outward
senses
do
behold
and
feel
;
they
will
both
confesse
bread
,
and
not
the
accidents
only
of
bread
:
Further
if
the
question
be
asked
whither
Christ
be
there
present
,
they
will
both
confesse
.
His
true
presence
to
bee
there
,
only
in
the
manner
of
presence
they
differ
.
Again
ask
whether
the
materiall
substance
laid
before
our
eyes
in
the
Sacrament
,
is
to
be
worshipped
,
they
will
both
deny
it
and
judge
it
Idolatry
;
and
likewise
for
transubstantiation
,
and
for
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Masle
,
they
both
do
abhorre
and
deny
the
same
:
As
also
the
Communion
to
be
in
both
kinds
to
be
administred
,
they
do
both
assent
and
grant
.
Only
their
difference
is
in
this
concerning
the
sense
and
meaning
of
the
words
of
Christ
,
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
this
is
my
body
&c.
Which
words
Luther
exponneth
to
be
taken
nakedly
and
simply
as
the
letter
standeth
without
trop
and
figure
,
and
therefore
holdeth
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
truly
to
be
in
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
so
also
to
be
received
with
the
mouth
Uldricus
Zuinglius
with
Joaunes
Oecolampadius
,
and
other
moe
do
interpret
these
words
,
otherwise
to
be
taken
not
literally
but
to
have
a
spirituall
meaning
,
and
to
be
expounded
by
a
Trope
and
Figure
,
so
that
the
sense
of
these
words
,
This
is
my
body
thus
to
be
expounded
;
this
signifieth
my
Body
and
Blood
The
Saxons
follow
Luther
,
and
the
Helvetians
Zuinglius
,
and
as
time
did
grow
,
so
the
division
of
these
opinions
in
sides
,
spread
in
further
Realms
and
Countries
,
the
one
part
called
of
Luther
,
Lutherians
,
the
other
having
the
name
of
Sacramentaries
.
Notwithstanding
in
this
one
unity
of
opinion
,
both
the
Lutherians
and
Sacramentaries
do
accord
and
agree
,
that
the
Bread
and
Wine
there
present
is
not
transubstantiat
unto
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
as
said
,
but
is
a
true
Sacrament
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Many
conflicts
he
had
with
the
Pope
,
his
Cardinals
and
Clergy
,
and
notwithstanding
their
furie
and
rage
and
plots
against
him
,
and
the
great
power
of
his
adversaries
,
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Spain
and
other
Potentats
,
yet
they
could
not
prevail
against
him
God
keeping
and
defending
him
,
that
they
could
not
bereave
him
of
his
life
,
but
died
peaceably
in
his
own
country
where
he
was
born
,
teaching
and
preaching
Christ
the
space
of
29
years
.
Many
dangers
he
escaped
,
especially
these
two
which
are
not
to
be
passed
by
,
wherein
appears
the
great
providence
of
God
toward
him
;
First
,
when
a
certain
Jew
by
his
enemies
was
appointed
to
come
to
destroy
him
by
poyson
,
yet
was
it
so
the
will
of
God
,
that
Luther
had
warning
thereof
before
,
and
the
face
of
the
Jew
sent
to
him
by
picture
,
whereby
he
knew
him
,
and
avoided
the
perill
.
Another
time
as
he
was
sitting
in
a
certain
place
upon
his
stool
,
a
great
stone
there
was
in
the
Voult
over
his
head
where
he
did
sit
,
which
being
stayed
miraculously
,
so
long
as
he
was
sitting
,
assoon
as
hee
was
up
,
immediatly
fell
upon
the
place
where
hee
sate
,
able
to
have
crushed
him
all
in
pieces
if
it
had
light
upon
him
.
And
what
should
I
speak
of
his
prayers
which
were
so
ardent
unto
Christ
,
that
(
as
Melancton
writes
)
they
which
stood
under
his
window
,
where
he
stood
praying
might
see
his
tears
falling
and
dropping
down
.
Again
with
such
power
he
prayed
that
he
(
as
himself
confesseth
)
had
obtained
of
the
Lord
that
so
long
as
he
lived
,
the
Pope
should
not
prevail
in
his
country
.
After
his
death
(
said
he
)
let
them
pray
who
could
.
Again
,
it
is
reported
of
him
that
a
young
man
about
Wittemberge
,
who
being
kept
bare
and
needy
by
his
Father
,
was
tempted
by
way
of
Sorcery
to
bargain
with
the
Devill
or
a
familiar
as
they
call
him
,
to
yeeld
himself
body
and
soul
into
the
Devils
power
,
upon
condition
to
have
his
wish
satisfied
with
money
,
so
that
upon
the
same
,
an
Obligation
was
made
by
the
young
man
written
with
his
own
blood
and
given
to
the
Devill
.
Upon
the
sudain
,
wealth
and
alteration
of
this
young
man
,
the
matter
first
being
noted
,
began
afterward
more
and
more
to
be
suspsuspected
,
and
at
length
after
long
and
great
admiration
was
brought
unto
Martin
Luther
to
be
examined
;
the
young
man
,
whether
for
shame
or
fear
long
denyed
to
confesse
,
and
would
bee
known
of
nothing
,
yet
God
so
wrought
being
stronger
then
the
Devil
that
he
uttered
unto
Luther
the
whole
substance
of
the
case
as
well
touching
the
money
as
the
Obligation
Luther
understanding
the
matter
,
and
pittying
the
lamentable
estate
of
the
man
,
willed
the
whole
congregation
to
pray
,
and
he
himself
ceased
not
with
his
prayer
to
labour
,
so
that
the
Devill
was
compelled
at
the
last
to
throw
in
his
Obligation
at
the
window
,
and
bade
him
take
it
again
unto
him
.
And
as
he
was
mighty
in
his
prayers
so
in
his
●●●mons
.
God
gave
him
such
a
grace
that
when
like
preached
they
which
heard
him
,
thought
every
one
his
own
temptations
severally
to
bee
noted
and
touched
.
Whereof
when
signification
was
given
unto
him
by
his
friends
,
and
he
demanded
how
that
could
bee
;
my
own
manifold
temptation
(
said
he
)
and
experiences
are
the
causes
thereof
.
For
Luther
from
his
tender
years
was
much
broken
and
exercised
with
severall
conflicts
,
for
he
confessed
that
he
was
afflicted
and
vexed
with
all
kind
of
temptations
saving
only
one
which
was
with
covetousnesse
.
With
this
vice
he
was
never
(
said
he
)
in
all
his
life
to
be
troubled
nor
once
tempted
.
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
of
that
name
bare
an
irreconciliable
heatred
unto
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
he
persecuted
in
the
person
of
Luther
and
many
others
:
for
as
one
day
the
Cardinal
Bembo
uttered
before
him
a
certain
thing
drawn
from
the
Gospel
,
he
answered
him
mocking
.
It
hath
ever
sufficiently
been
known
what
profit
that
sable
of
Jesus
hath
brought
us
and
our
company
.
O
execrable
blasphemy
!
Luther
died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1546.
being
63.
years
of
age
.
The
Prayer
of
Luther
at
his
death
was
this
.
My
Heavenly
Father
,
eternall
and
merciful
God
,
thou
bath
manif
sted
unto
me
thy
d●ar
Son
,
our
Lord
●esus
Christ
.
I
have
taught
him
,
I
have
known
him
,
I
love
him
as
my
life
,
my
health
and
my
redemption
whom
the
wicked
have
persecuted
,
maligned
,
and
with
injury
afflicted
,
draw
my
soul
to
thee
.
After
this
,
he
said
as
ensueth
thrise
,
I
commend
my
spirit
into
thy
hands
,
thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
God
of
truth
:
God
so
loved
the
World
,
that
he
gave
his
only
Son
,
that
all
these
that
believe
in
him
should
have
life
everlasting
,
Joh.
3.
The
Martyres
of
GERMANY
.
MAny
after
the
death
of
Luther
were
troubled
for
their
Religion
,
some
tost
from
place
to
place
,
same
exiled
out
of
the
Land
for
fear
,
some
cau●ed
to
abjure
,
some
driven
to
Caves
in
Woods
,
some
racked
with
torment
,
and
some
pursued
to
death
with
fagot
and
fire
.
And
because
we
cannot
name
all
that
were
persecuted
and
put
to
death
for
their
Religion
,
we
shall
name
some
few
of
the
choisest
.
And
first
,
there
were
two
young
men
burnt
at
Bruxlies
,
the
one
named
Henry
Voes
,
being
of
the
age
of
twenty
four
years
,
and
the
other
Iohn
Esh
,
which
before
had
been
of
the
order
of
the
Augustine
Friers
,
for
that
they
would
not
retreat
and
deny
their
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
which
the
Papists
call
Lutheranisme
.
As
they
were
led
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
they
went
joyfully
and
merrily
,
making
continually
protestations
that
they
died
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
believing
and
following
the
holy
Church
of
the
Son
of
God
,
saying
also
that
it
was
the
day
which
they
had
long
desired
.
After
they
were
come
to
the
place
where
they
should
be
burned
,
and
were
dispoyled
of
their
garments
,
they
tarried
a
great
space
in
their
shirts
,
and
joyfully
embraced
the
Stake
that
they
should
be
bound
to
,
patiently
and
joyfully
enduring
whatsoever
was
done
unto
them
,
praising
God
with
Te
Deum
laudamus
,
and
singing
Psalms
and
rehearsing
the
Creed
in
testimony
of
their
death
.
One
of
them
seeing
that
fire
was
kindled
at
his
feet
,
said
,
me
thinks
ye
do
straw
Rose
,
under
my
feet
,
finally
the
smoak
and
the
flame
mounting
up
to
their
face
,
choaked
them
.
The
next
year
after
the
burning
of
these
two
young
men
before
rehearsed
,
was
Henry
Sutphen
put
to
death
by
the
conspiracy
of
the
Monks
and
Friers
,
without
all
order
of
judgement
,
or
just
condemnation
:
about
the
City
of
Diethmar
in
the
borders
of
Germany
,
in
the
year
1524.
they
resolved
to
take
him
by
night
and
burn
him
,
before
the
people
should
know
it
,
as
he
came
to
his
defence
to
answer
.
They
with
a
confused
multitude
of
people
came
unto
him
in
the
night
,
and
drew
him
naked
out
of
his
bed
,
bound
his
hands
hard
behind
him
,
and
carried
him
away
;
then
he
being
marvellous
weary
and
faint
required
to
be
set
on
horse-back
,
for
his
feet
were
all
cut
and
hurt
with
the
yce
,
because
he
was
led
all
night
barefoot
,
when
they
heard
him
say
so
,
they
mocked
and
laughed
at
him
,
saying
,
must
we
hire
an
horse
for
an
Heretick
,
he
shall
go
on
foot
whither
he
will
or
not
,
and
after
a
world
of
indignities
,
mockings
,
striking
and
bustetting
him
,
he
was
burnt
without
any
judgement
,
his
cause
not
being
heard
.
In
the
mean
time
a
certain
Woman
as
he
passed
by
,
offered
her self
to
suffer
a
thousand
stripes
,
and
to
give
much
money
,
so
that
they
would
pacifie
the
matter
,
and
keep
him
in
the
prison
,
untill
that
he
might
plead
his
matter
before
the
whole
convocation
of
the
countrey
people
.
When
they
heard
these
words
,
they
waxed
more
mad
,
and
threw
the
Woman
down
under
feet
,
and
trod
upon
her
,
and
beat
the
said
Henry
unmercifully
;
the
fire
as
often
as
it
was
kindled
,
would
not
burn
,
notwithstanding
they
satisfied
their
minds
upon
him
,
striking
and
pricking
him
with
all
kind
of
Weapons
,
the
said
Henry
standing
in
the
mean
time
in
his
shirt
before
all
the
rude
people
at
the
last
they
having
gotten
a
great
Ladder
,
bound
him
hard
thereunto
,
and
cast
him
into
the
fire
.
And
when
he
began
to
pray
,
and
to
repeat
his
Creed
,
one
strake
him
upon
the
face
with
his
fist
,
saying
,
thou
shall
first
be
burnt
,
and
afterward
pray
and
prat
as
much
as
thou
wilt
.
Then
another
treading
upon
his
breast
,
bound
his
neck
so
hard
to
a
step
of
the
Ladder
,
that
the
blood
gushed
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
nose
.
This
was
done
to
strangle
him
withall
,
for
they
saw
that
for
all
his
sore
wounds
he
would
not
die
.
After
that
with
their
weapons
they
had
killed
him
,
they
rosted
him
upon
the
coals
,
for
the
Wood
as
often
as
it
was
set
on
fire
,
would
not
burn
out
.
And
thus
,
this
godly
Preacher
finished
his
Martyrdome
,
and
many
moe
godly
Preachers
were
burnt
.
About
the
same
time
many
other
godly
Persons
and
such
as
feared
God
for
the
testimony
of
the
Gospell
were
thrown
into
the
River
of
Rhene
and
into
toher
Rivers
were
their
Bodies
afterward
were
found
and
taken
up
.
In
the
same
year
of
God
1524.
the
Town
of
Mihtemherge
in
Germany
was
taken
and
ransacted
and
diverse
of
the
inhabitants
there
slain
,
and
many
impri●oned
for
mantaining
and
keeping
with
them
Carolastadius
to
be
their
preacher
.
The
lamentable
Martyrdom
of
John
Clerk
of
Melden
in
France
.
Melden
is
a
Citie
of
France
ten
miles
distant
from
Paris
where
John
Clark
was
first
apprehended
and
taken
for
setting
up
upon
the
Church
door
against
the
Popes
pardon
lately
sent
thither
from
Rome
,
in
which
Bill
hee
named
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
,
for
the
which
his
punishment
was
this
,
that
three
severall
dayes
hee
should
bee
whipped
,
and
afterwards
have
a
mark
imprinted
in
his
forehead
as
a
note
of
infamy
,
his
mother
being
a
Christian
Woman
,
although
her
Husband
were
an
adversary
,
when
she
beheld
her
son
thus
pitionsly
scourged
,
and
ignominously
deformed
in
the
face
,
constantly
and
boldly
did
encourage
her
son
,
crying
with
a
loud
voice
blessed
be
Christ
,
and
welcome
be
these
prints
and
marks
;
thereafter
leaving
the
Town
,
he
came
to
Merz
in
Lotharing
,
where
he
remained
a
certain
space
,
applying
his
Vocation
,
being
a
Wool-carder
in
his
Occupation
;
whereas
he
the
day
before
that
the
people
of
that
City
,
should
go
out
to
the
Saburbs
to
worship
certain
blind
Idols
,
thereby
(
after
an
old
use
and
custome
amongst
them
received
)
being
inflamed
with
the
zeal
of
God
,
went
out
of
the
City
to
the
place
where
the
Images
were
,
and
brake
them
all
down
in
pieces
;
tryall
being
taken
who
should
be
the
doer
thereof
,
this
man
was
suspected
and
examined
upon
the
same
,
at
first
confesseth
the
fact
,
rendering
also
the
cause
which
moved
him
so
to
do
,
he
was
condemned
and
led
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
where
he
sustained
extream
torments
,
for
first
his
hand
was
cut
off
from
his
right
arm
,
then
his
nose
with
sharp
Pinsons
was
violently
plucked
from
his
face
,
after
that
both
his
armes
and
his
papes
were
likewise
pluckt
and
drawn
out
with
the
same
Instrument
:
To
all
them
that
stood
looking
upon
it
was
an
horrour
to
behold
,
and
dolefull
sighs
of
his
pains
.
Again
to
behold
his
patience
,
or
rather
the
grace
of
God
giving
him
the
gift
to
suffer
,
it
was
a
wonder
.
Thus
quietly
and
constantly
he
endured
in
his
torments
,
pronouncing
,
or
in
a
manner
singing
the
Verses
of
the
115.
Psa.
Simulachra
corum
sunt
argentum
&
aurm
,
&c
,
Their
Images
be
silver
and
gold
the
work
only
of
mans
hands
,
&c.
The
residue
of
his
life
that
remained
in
his
rent
body
was
committed
to
the
fire
,
and
therewith
consumed
.
A
certain
godly
Priest
in
Suevia
being
commanded
to
come
and
give
good
counsell
to
sixteen
Countreymen
that
should
be
beheaded
,
afterward
was
bid
himself
to
kneel
down
to
have
his
head
cut
off
,
no
cause
nor
condemnation
further
being
laid
against
him
,
but
only
of
meer
hatred
against
the
Gospel
.
After
that
George
Sherter
had
instructed
the
people
in
knowledge
or
the
Gospel
in
Rastar
,
ten
miles
distant
from
Saltzburg
,
was
accused
of
his
adversaries
,
and
put
in
prison
,
where
he
wrot
a
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
burned
alive
,
but
means
,
was
made
that
first
his
head
should
be
cut
off
,
and
his
body
afterward
be
cast
into
the
fire
,
going
toward
his
death
,
he
said
crying
aloud
,
that
ye
may
know
(
said
he
)
that
I
die
a
true
Christian
,
I
will
give
you
a
manifest
sign
,
and
so
he
did
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
for
when
his
head
was
taken
off
from
his
shoulders
,
the
body
falling
upon
his
belly
,
so
continued
the
space
while
one
might
well
eat
an
Egge
,
after
that
it
softly
turned
it self
upon
the
back
,
and
crossed
the
right
foot
over
the
left
,
and
the
right
hand
over
the
left
;
at
the
sight
whereof
they
which
saw
it
were
in
a
great
marvell
.
The
Magistraces
which
before
had
appointed
to
have
burned
the
body
after
the
beholding
,
seeing
this
mira●●
would
not
burn
it
,
but
buried
it
with
other
Christian
mens
bodies
,
and
many
by
the
same
example
were
moved
to
believe
the
Gospel
.
Thus
God
is
able
to
manifest
the
truth
of
his
Gospel
in
the
midst
of
persecution
who
is
to
be
blessed
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Giles
of
●rasels
as
he
was
brought
to
the
place
of
burning
,
where
he
saw
agreat
heap
or
Wood
pyled
,
he
required
the
greater
part
to
be
taken
away
,
and
be
given
to
the
poor
,
a
little
,
said
he
,
would
suffice
him
.
Also
seeing
a
poor
man
coming
by
,
as
he
went
,
that
lacked
shooes
,
he
gave
his
shooes
unto
him
;
better
,
(
said
he
)
so
to
do
,
then
to
have
his
shooes
burnt
,
and
the
poor
to
perish
for
cold
.
Standing
at
the
Stake
,
the
Hang-man
was
ready
to
strangle
him
before
,
but
he
would
not
,
saying
that
there
was
no
such
need
that
his
pain
should
be
mitigated
,
for
I
fear
not
(
said
he
)
the
fire
do
therefore
as
thou
art
commanded
.
And
thus
the
blessed
Martyr
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
in
the
middle
of
the
flame
,
was
extincted
,
to
the
great
lamentation
of
all
that
stood
by
.
After
that
time
when
the
Friers
of
that
City
would
go
about
for
their
Almes
,
the
people
would
say
,
it
was
not
meet
for
them
to
receive
Almes
with
bloody
hands
.
At
this
time
also
was
great
Persecution
in
Gaunt
and
other
parts
of
Flanders
,
as
Charles
,
ths
Emperor
did
lye
in
Gaunt
,
the
Friers
and
Doctors
there
obtained
that
the
Edict
made
against
the
Lutherians
might
be
red
openly
twise
a
year
,
which
being
obtained
,
great
persecution
followed
,
so
that
there
was
no
City
nor
Town
in
all
Flanders
,
wherein
some
either
were
not
expulsed
,
or
headed
,
or
condemned
to
perpetuall
prison
,
or
had
not
their
goods
confiscat
,
neither
was
there
any
respect
of
Age
or
Sexe
.
At
Gaunt
especially
many
there
were
of
Head
men
which
for
Religion
sake
were
burned
:
Afterward
the
Emperor
comming
to
Brusels
there
was
terrible
slaughter
and
persecution
of
Gods
people
,
namely
in
Brabant
,
Hennegow
and
Artoys
,
the
horrour
and
cruelty
whereof
is
almost
incredible
,
in
so
much
that
at
one
time
,
as
good
as
two
hundreth
men
and
women
together
were
brought
out
of
the
Countrie
about
into
the
City
,
of
whom
some
were
drowned
,
some
burnt
quick
,
some
prively
made
away
,
others
sent
to
perpetuall
prison
,
whereby
all
prisons
and
towers
were
replenished
thereabout
with
prisoners
and
captives
,
and
the
hands
of
the
Hang-man
tyred
with
slaying
and
killing
,
to
the
great
sorrow
of
all
them
which
knew
the
Gospel
;
being
now
compelled
either
to
deny
the
same
or
confirm
it
with
their
Blood
.
Ursula
and
Maria
virgins
of
noble
stock
were
burned
for
the
Go●pel
in
Delden
,
a
Town
in
lower
Germany
,
First
Mary
being
the
younger
was
put
to
the
fire
where
she
prayed
ardently
for
her
enemies
commending
her
soul
to
God
.
At
whose
constancy
the
Judges
did
greatly
marvell
.
Then
they
exhorted
Ursula
to
turn
,
or
if
she
would
not
,
at
least
that
she
should
request
to
be
beheaded
.
To
whom
she
said
,
that
she
was
guilty
of
no
error
,
nor
defended
any
thing
but
which
was
consonant
to
the
Scripture
in
which
she
trusted
,
to
preserve
unto
the
end
.
And
feared
not
the
fire
,
but
rather
would
follow
the
example
of
her
dear
Sister
that
went
before
.
This
was
marvelous
that
the
executions
could
in
no
wise
consume
their
dead
bodies
with
fire
,
but
left
them
whole
lying
upon
the
ground
white
,
which
certain
good
Christians
privily
took
up
in
the
night
and
burned
:
thus
God
many
times
sheweth
his
power
in
the
midst
of
T●ibulations
,
At
Dornick
in
Fanders
,
Marion
wife
of
Adrian
Tailyour
,
for
the
Go●pell
of
Christ
was
burned
quick
,
she
was
inclosed
in
an
iron
grate
formed
in
shape
of
a
paslie
,
was
laid
in
the
earth
and
burned
quick
.
A
certain
Prince
in
Germany
about
Hungary
or
the
parts
of
Pannonia
,
his
name
is
not
expressed
,
put
out
the
eyes
of
a
certain
Priest
in
Germany
for
no
other
cause
but
for
that
he
had
said
the
Masse
to
be
no
Sacrifice
,
in
that
sense
as
many
Priests
do
take
it
.
Neither
did
the
cru●l
Prince
immediatly
put
him
to
death
,
but
first
keeped
him
in
prison
a
long
time
afflicting
him
with
diverse
torments
,
then
he
was
brought
forth
to
be
degraded
,
after
a
barbarou●
and
tyrannous
manner
,
first
,
they
shaved
the
crowr
,
of
his
Head
,
then
rubbed
it
with
Salt
that
the
blood
came
running
down
his
shoulders
.
After
that
,
they
razed
and
paired
the
tops
of
his
Fingers
with
cruel
pain
that
no
savour
of
the
holy
oyl
might
remain
.
At
last
the
patient
and
godly
Martyr
four
dayes
after
yeelded
up
his
life
and
spirit
.
Joannes
Diazius
a
Spainyard
Martyr
was
killed
of
his
own
brother
at
Neoberge
in
Germany
.
In
Hungary
a
certain
godly
Priest
preached
that
the
eating
of
flesh
is
not
prohibited
in
the
Scripture
,
for
the
which
the
cruel
Bishop
after
he
had
imprisoned
him
certain
weeks
,
caused
him
to
be
brought
out
and
his
body
to
be
tyed
over
with
Haires
,
Geese
,
and
Hens
,
hanging
round
about
him
,
and
so
the
beastly
Bishop
made
Dogs
to
be
set
upon
him
,
which
cruelly
rent
and
tore
whatsoever
they
could
catch
.
And
thus
the
good
Minister
of
Christ
beeing
driven
about
the
City
with
the
barking
of
Dogs
died
and
was
Martyred
.
The
sight
whereof
as
it
was
lamentable
to
the
godly
,
so
it
seemed
ridiculous
to
the
wicked
,
but
within
few
dayes
after
the
impious
Bishop
by
the
stroak
of
Gods
just
hand
fell
sick
,
and
became
horn
mad
,
and
so
raving
without
sense
or
wit
misarably
died
.
Great
likewise
was
the
persecution
in
Bohemia
for
two
hundreth
Ministers
and
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
were
banished
out
of
Bohemia
,
for
preaching
against
the
Superstition
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
extolling
the
glory
of
Christ
.
Besides
these
Germanus
above
specified
and
others
a
great
number
there
was
both
in
the
Higher
and
Lower
Countries
of
Germany
,
which
were
secretly
drowned
or
buried
,
or
otherwise
in
prison
made
away
,
whose
names
although
they
be
not
known
to
us
,
yet
they
are
Registrated
in
the
books
of
life
.
But
leaving
to
speak
any
further
of
the
Martyrs
which
suffered
in
Germany
which
were
many
,
we
come
to
speak
of
the
French
Martyrs
.
And
because
it
is
impossible
to
name
all
that
suffered
for
the
cause
of
Christ
we
shall
make
choise
to
some
select
ones
.
The
French
MARTYRS
.
ANd
first
,
John
Cornon
a
husband
man
of
Mascon
uncleetered
,
but
to
whom
God
gave
such
wisdome
that
his
judges
were
amazed
when
hee
was
condemned
by
their
sentence
and
burned
.
Stephen
Brune
a
husband
man
at
the
place
of
his
burning
,
the
wind
●o●e
and
blew
the
fire
so
from
him
as
he
stood
exhorting
the
people
,
that
he
there
continued
about
the
space
of
an
hour
,
in
manner
not
harmed
or
scarce
touched
with
any
flamme
,
so
that
all
te
Wood
being
wasted
away
,
they
were
compelled
to
begin
the
fire
again
with
new
faggots
and
vessels
of
oyl
and
such
other
matter
,
and
yet
neither
could
he
with
all
this
be
burned
,
but
stood
safe
.
Then
the
hangman
took
a
staffe
and
let
drive
at
his
head
,
to
whom
the
holy
Martyr
being
yet
alive
said
,
when
I
am
Judged
to
the
fire
,
do
yee
beat
me
with
staffes
like
a
Dog
,
with
that
the
hangman
with
his
Pike
thrust
him
through
the
belly
and
the
guts
,
and
so
threw
him
down
into
the
fire
and
burned
his
body
to
ashes
,
throwing
away
his
ashes
afterward
with
the
wind
.
Constantinus
a
Citizen
of
Rhone
with
three
other
for
the
defence
of
the
gospel
being
condemned
to
be
burned
,
were
put
in
a
dung
Cart
,
who
the
reat
rejoycing
,
said
that
they
were
reputed
here
as
excrements
of
this
world
,
but
yet
their
death
was
a
sweet
odour
unto
God
.
Aymo●d
D●lavoy
a
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
being
accused
to
have
teached
false
Doctrine
,
and
having
intelligence
that
he
was
to
be
apprehended
,
was
willed
by
his
friends
to
flee
and
shift
for
himself
,
but
he
would
not
,
saying
that
he
had
rather
that
he
had
never
been
born
then
so
to
doe
.
It
was
the
office
of
a
good
shepherd
(
he
said
)
not
to
flee
in
time
of
perill
,
but
rather
to
abide
the
danger
,
least
the
flock
be
scartered
,
or
least
peradventure
in
so
doing
hee
should
leave
some
scruple
in
their
minds
thus
to
think
that
he
had
fed
them
with
dreams
and
fables
contrary
to
the
word
of
God
,
therefore
beseeching
them
to
move
him
no
more
therein
,
he
told
them
that
he
feared
not
to
yeeld
up
both
body
and
soul
in
the
quarrel
of
that
truth
which
hee
had
taught
,
saying
with
St.
Paul
that
hee
was
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
for
the
testimony
of
Christ
in
the
City
of
Burdeaux
but
also
to
die
,
the
Somner
came
,
and
was
in
the
City
three
days
,
during
which
time
Aymondus
preached
three
Sermons
,
the
people
in
defence
of
their
Preacher
flew
upon
the
Somner
to
deliver
him
out
of
his
hands
:
But
Aymond
desired
them
not
to
stop
his
Martyrdom
seeing
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
that
he
should
suffer
for
him
he
would
not
(
said
he
)
resist
.
Then
the
Consuls
suffered
the
Somner
,
and
so
Aymond
was
carried
to
Burdeaux
,
there
he
was
accused
and
false
witn●sse
brought
in
against
him
,
all
their
accusation
was
only
for
denying
purgatory
;
after
long
and
miserable
imprisonment
he
is
put
to
death
and
burnt
.
Frances
Bonbard
was
said
to
be
Secretary
of
the
Cardinall
of
bellare
,
who
being
also
for
the
Gospel
condemned
,
after
his
tongue
was
cut
off
,
did
with
like
constancy
sustain
the
sharpnesse
of
burning
.
The
enemies
of
the
Gospel
seeing
that
these
that
were
condemned
to
die
at
the
place
of
the
Execution
,
moved
many
with
their
speech
,
therefore
they
obtained
a
decree
of
the
Judges
that
all
which
were
to
be
burned
,
unlesse
they
recanted
at
the
fire
,
should
have
their
tongues
cut
off
,
which
Law
diligently
afterward
was
observed
.
Michael
Michelot
a
Taylour
being
apprehended
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
was
judged
first
if
he
would
turn
to
be
beheaded
,
and
if
he
would
not
turn
then
to
be
burned
alive
,
who
being
asked
whether
of
these
two
he
would
choose
,
answered
,
that
he
trusted
that
he
which
hath
given
him
grace
not
to
deny
the
truth
,
would
also
give
him
patience
to
abide
the
fire
:
He
was
burned
at
Warden
by
Turney
.
Seven
men
and
women
of
the
City
of
Langres
for
the
Word
and
Truth
of
Christ
Jesus
were
committed
to
the
fire
,
wherein
they
died
with
much
strength
and
comfort
,
but
especially
Joan
which
was
Simon
Marshall
his
Wife
,
being
reserved
to
the
last
place
because
she
was
the
youngest
,
confirmed
her
Husband
and
all
the
other
with
words
of
singular
consolation
,
declaring
to
her
Husband
that
they
should
the
same
day
be
married
to
the
Lord
Jesus
to
live
with
him
for
ever
.
Anne
Andebert
an
Apothecaries
Wife
,
and
Widow
,
going
to
Geneva
,
was
taken
and
brought
to
Paris
,
and
by
the
Counsell
there
judged
to
be
burned
at
Orleance
.
When
the
Rope
was
put
about
her
,
she
called
it
her
Wedding
girdle
,
wherewith
she
should
be
married
to
Christ
.
And
as
she
should
be
burned
upon
a
Saturday
,
upon
Michaelmas-even
,
upon
a
Saturday
I
(
said
she
)
I
was
first
married
,
and
upon
a
Saturday
I
shall
be
married
again
.
And
seeing
the
Dung-cart
brought
wherein
she
should
be
carried
,
she
rejoyced
thereat
,
shewing
such
constancy
in
her
Martyrdome
,
and
made
all
the
beholders
to
marvell
.
Among
many
other
godly
Martyrs
that
suffered
in
France
,
a
story
of
a
poor
Taylour
of
Paris
,
that
dwelt
in
the
Street
of
St.
Antony
,
is
not
the
least
and
worst
to
be
remembred
,
his
name
is
not
expressed
,
he
was
apprehended
of
a
certain
Officer
in
the
Kings
house
,
for
that
upon
a
certain
Holy-day
he
followed
his
Occupation
,
and
did
work
for
his
living
,
before
he
was
had
to
the
Prison
the
Officers
asked
him
why
he
did
labour
and
work
,
giving
no
observation
of
the
Holy-day
,
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
he
was
a
poor
man
living
only
upon
his
labour
.
And
as
for
the
day
,
he
knew
no
other
but
the
Sunday
wherein
he
might
not
lawfully
work
for
the
necessity
of
his
living
,
he
is
clapt
into
Prison
:
word
hereof
coming
to
the
Kings
ears
,
the
poor
man
was
sent
for
to
appear
,
that
the
King
might
have
the
hearing
of
him
,
who
being
come
before
the
King
,
the
King
commanded
Petrus
Castellanus
Bishop
of
Mascon
to
question
with
him
.
The
Taylour
being
entred
,
and
nothing
appalled
at
the
Kings
Majesty
,
after
his
reverence
done
unto
the
Prince
,
gave
thanks
to
God
that
he
had
so
greatly
dignified
him
being
such
a
wretch
as
to
bring
him
where
he
might
testifie
his
truth
before
such
a
mighty
prince
.
Then
Castellanus
entring
talk
began
to
reason
with
him
touching
the
greatest
and
chiefest
matter
of
Religion
.
Whereunto
the
Tailyour
without
fear
or
any
halting
in
his
speach
,
with
present
audacity
,
wit
and
memory
so
answered
for
the
sincere
Doctrine
and
simple
truth
of
Gods
Gospell
as
was
both
convenient
to
the
purpose
,
and
also
to
his
Questions
aptly
and
fitly
correspondent
notwithstanding
the
Nobles
there
present
with
cruell
taunts
and
rebukes
did
what
they
could
to
dash
him
out
of
countenance
,
yet
all
this
terrified
not
him
,
but
with
boldnesse
of
Heart
and
free
Liberty
of
Speech
,
he
defended
his
cause
,
or
rather
the
cause
of
Christ
the
Lord
,
neither
flattering
with
their
persons
,
or
fearing
their
threats
,
which
was
to
them
all
a
singular
admiration
to
behold
the
simple
poor
Artificer
to
stand
so
firm
and
bold
answering
before
the
King
to
these
Questions
propounded
against
him
.
Whereat
when
the
King
seemed
to
muse
with
himself
,
as
one
somewhat
amazed
,
and
which
might
soon
have
been
induced
at
that
present
to
further
knowledge
,
the
egregious
Bishop
and
other
Courtiours
seeing
the
King
in
such
a
muse
,
said
,
he
was
an
obstinate
and
a
stubborn
person
obfirmed
in
his
own
opinion
,
and
therefore
was
not
to
be
marvelled
at
,
but
to
be
sent
to
the
judges
and
punished
,
and
therefore
least
he
should
trouble
the
eares
of
the
said
King
Henry
,
he
was
commanded
again
to
the
hands
of
the
Officers
that
his
cause
might
be
informed
,
and
so
within
few
dayes
after
he
was
condemned
by
the
high
Steward
of
the
Kings
house
to
be
burned
alive
.
And
least
any
deep
consideration
of
that
excellent
fortitude
of
the
poor
man
might
further
peradventure
pierce
the
Kings
mind
,
the
Cardinalls
and
Bishops
were
ever
in
the
Kings
ear
,
telling
him
that
these
Lutherans
were
nothing
else
but
such
as
carried
vain
smoak
in
their
mouths
,
which
being
put
to
the
fire
would
soon
vanish
.
Wherefore
the
King
was
appointed
himself
to
be
present
at
his
excution
,
which
was
sharp
and
cruel
,
before
the
Church
of
Marie
the
Virgin
where
it
pleased
God
to
give
such
strength
and
courage
to
his
servant
in
suffering
his
Martyrdome
,
that
the
beholding
thereof
did
more
astonish
the
King
then
all
the
other
did
before
.
Thomas
Sanpaulinus
a
Young
Man
of
the
Age
of
e●ghten
years
comming
from
Geneva
to
Paris
,
rebuked
there
a
man
for
swearing
,
for
the
which
cause
he
being
susected
for
a
Lutherian
,
was
followed
and
watched
whither
he
went
,
and
was
taken
and
brought
before
the
Counsell
of
Paris
,
and
put
in
Prison
,
where
he
was
racked
and
miserably
tormented
,
to
the
intent
he
should
either
change
his
opinion
,
or
confesse
others
of
his
profession
,
his
torments
and
rackings
were
so
sore
through
the
setting
on
of
Mallard
and
another
Sorbonists
,
that
the
sight
thereof
made
Auberius
one
of
the
Counsel
,
a
cruell
and
vehement
enemy
against
the
Gospel
,
to
turn
his
back
,
and
wept
.
The
young
man
when
he
had
made
the
tormenters
weary
with
racking
,
&
yet
would
utter
none
,
at
last
was
had
to
Manbelt
Place
in
Paris
to
be
burned
,
where
he
being
in
the
fire
,
was
plucked
up
again
upon
the
Gibbet
,
and
asked
whether
he
would
turn
.
To
whom
he
said
,
that
he
was
in
the
way
toward
God
,
and
therefore
desired
them
to
let
him
go
.
Thus
this
glorious
Martyr
remaining
inexpugnible
,
glorified
the
Lord
with
constant
confession
of
his
truth
.
Nicholas
Nayle
a
Schoemaker
comming
to
Paris
with
certain
fardels
of
Books
was
there
apprehended
who
stoutly
persisting
in
coufessing
the
truth
was
tryed
with
his
sundry
torments
to
utter
what
followes
he
had
besides
of
his
profession
so
cruelly
that
his
body
was
dissolved
almost
one
joynt
from
another
,
but
so
constant
he
was
in
his
silence
that
he
would
expresse
none
.
As
they
brought
him
to
the
Stake
,
first
,
they
put
a
gage
or
piece
of
wood
in
his
mouth
which
they
bound
with
Cords
to
the
hinder
part
of
his
head
so
hard
,
that
his
mouth
on
both
sides
gushed
out
with
blood
,
and
disfigured
his
face
monstruously
;
by
the
way
they
passed
an
Hospitall
,
where
they
willed
him
to
worship
the
Picture
of
St.
Mary
standing
at
the
Gate
:
But
turned
his
back
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
would
not
,
for
the
which
the
blind
people
was
so
grieved
,
that
they
would
have
fallen
upon
him
.
After
he
was
brought
to
the
fire
,
they
so
smeared
his
body
with
Fat
and
Brimstone
,
that
at
the
first
taking
of
the
fire
,
all
his
skin
was
parched
,
and
the
inward
parts
not
touched
,
with
that
the
Cords
burst
which
were
about
his
mouth
,
whereby
his
voice
was
heard
in
the
midst
of
the
flamme
praising
God
,
and
so
the
blessed
Martyr
departed
.
One
of
the
Parliament
seeing
the
great
zeal
and
patience
of
the
Martyrs
at
their
burning
,
said
that
way
not
to
be
best
to
bring
the
Lutherans
to
the
fire
,
for
that
would
do
more
hurt
then
good
.
A
Carpenter
,
and
another
a
Poynt-maker
,
going
to
Execution
to
be
burnt
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
their
tongues
were
commanded
to
be
cut
off
,
and
being
cut
off
,
there
appeared
a
marvellous
work
of
the
Lord
,
for
neverthelesse
that
their
tongues
were
taken
from
them
,
to
the
intent
they
should
not
speak
,
yet
God
gave
them
utterance
,
their
tongues
being
cut
out
,
to
speak
at
their
death
,
saying
,
we
bid
sin
,
the
flesh
,
the
world
and
the
devil
farewell
for
ever
,
with
whom
never
we
shall
have
to
do
hearafter
.
Diverse
other
words
they
spake
beside
,
which
the
people
did
hear
and
note
:
At
last
when
the
Tormenter
came
to
smear
them
with
Brimstone
and
Gun-powder
,
go
to
said
Filiolus
,
salt
on
,
salt
on
the
rotten
and
stinking
flesh
;
finally
,
as
the
flamme
came
bursting
up
their
faces
they
persisting
constant
in
the
fire
,
gave
up
their
lives
,
and
finished
their
Martyrdome
.
There
was
at
Montpelliers
in
the
year
of
God
1554.
a
certain
Sheer-man
or
Cloath-worker
,
who
had
been
long
in
durance
for
Religion
,
but
at
length
for
fear
and
infirmity
he
revolted
.
To
whom
it
was
injoyned
by
the
Judges
to
make
publick
Recantation
,
and
to
be
present
also
at
the
burning
of
Alencon
,
who
was
condemned
to
death
.
At
the
beholding
of
whose
death
and
constancy
,
it
pleased
God
to
strike
in
this
man
such
boldnesse
,
that
he
desired
the
Judges
that
either
he
might
be
burnt
with
this
Alen●on
,
or
else
be
brought
again
to
Prison
,
saying
,
that
he
would
make
no
other
Recantation
but
so
:
wheresore
within
three
dayes
after
he
was
likewise
condemned
to
the
fire
,
and
burned
in
the
Town
aforesaid
.
There
was
a
rich
Merchant
in
Paris
,
who
said
in
jest
to
the
Friers
of
St.
Frances
,
ye
wear
a
Rope
about
your
bodies
because
St.
Francies
once
should
have
been
hanged
,
and
the
Pope
redeemed
him
upon
this
condition
that
all
his
life
after
he
should
wear
a
Rope
:
Upon
this
the
Franciscan
Friers
of
Paris
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
and
laid
in
Prison
,
and
so
Judgement
passed
upon
him
that
he
should
be
hanged
,
but
he
to
save
his
life
was
contented
to
recant
,
and
so
did
.
The
Friers
hearing
of
his
Recantation
commended
him
,
saying
,
if
he
continued
so
he
should
be
saved
,
and
so
calling
upon
the
Officers
,
caused
them
to
make
hast
to
the
Gallows
to
hang
him
up
while
he
was
yet
in
a
good
way
(
said
they
)
lest
he
fall
again
.
And
so
was
this
Merchand
notwithstanding
his
Recantation
hanged
for
jesting
against
the
Friers
.
To
this
Merchand
may
also
be
adjoyned
the
Brother
of
Tamer
,
who
when
he
had
before
professed
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
afterward
by
the
counsell
and
instruction
of
his
Brother
was
removed
from
the
same
,
fall
in
desparation
and
such
sorrow
of
mind
,
that
he
hanged
himself
.
As
one
Thomas
Galbergue
was
in
the
flamme
at
Tourney
,
the
Warden
of
the
Friers
stood
crying
,
Turn
Thomas
,
yet
it
is
time
,
remember
him
that
came
at
the
last
hour
.
To
whom
he
cryed
out
of
the
flamme
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
I
trust
to
be
one
of
that
sort
:
and
so
calling
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
gave
up
his
spirit
,
As
two
Martyrs
at
Burdeaux
were
in
the
flamme
and
almost
consumed
in
the
fire
to
ashes
,
suddenly
without
matter
or
cause
such
a
fear
fell
upon
them
at
the
execution
,
that
the
Justices
&
the
people
,
notwithstanding
that
they
had
the
Gates
locked
to
them
,
and
were
defenced
with
all
manner
of
weapons
about
them
not
knowing
wherefore
,
took
them
to
their
legs
,
in
such
haste
flying
away
,
that
they
overran
one
another
.
The
Pior
of
St.
Antonies
fell
down
so
that
a
great
number
went
over
him
.
The
Judge
Pontach
on
his
Mule
with
his
red
robe
flying
as
the
other
did
,
was
overthrown
with
the
preasse
in
the
street
,
in
such
sort
that
he
was
fain
to
be
carried
to
Pichons
house
a
widow
,
and
there
cryed
within
,
hide
me
,
save
my
life
,
I
am
dead
,
my
friends
,
hide
my
Mule
that
no
m●n
see
her
nor
know
her
,
briefly
such
was
the
fear
which
came
from
them
,
that
every
man
shut
up
their
houses
.
After
the
fear
was
past
,
every
man
asked
what
the
matter
was
,
but
none
could
tell
,
neither
could
the
enemies
of
Gods
truth
perceive
who
was
he
that
put
them
so
to
the
flight
and
fear
without
any
semblance
of
any
adversary
about
them
,
Impius
fugit
&
nemo
perseqnitur
.
Of
the
cruell
Masscre
in
FRANCE
.
Anno
1572.
THere
was
at
this
time
a
marriage
to
b●e
between
the
Kings
Sister
and
the
Prince
of
Navar.
To
this
pretended
Marriage
it
was
divised
that
all
the
chiefest
Protestants
or
France
should
be
invited
and
meet
in
Paris
,
being
met
and
conveened
that
same
night
of
the
Marriage
,
Souldiours
were
appointed
in
diverse
places
of
the
City
to
be
ready
at
a
watch-word
,
to
break
in
into
the
Protestants
houses
;
at
which
watch-word
given
,
they
brust
out
to
the
slaughter
of
the
Protestants
,
first
beginning
with
the
Admirall
who
was
slain
in
his
bed
,
and
thrown
out
at
a
window
into
the
street
,
where
his
head
being
first
striken
off
and
embalmed
with
Spices
to
be
sent
to
the
Pope
,
At
this
time
there
was
slain
in
three
dayes
above
ten
thousand
Men
and
Women
,
old
and
young
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
,
yea
,
and
slew
all
the
Protestants
they
knew
or
could
find
within
the
city
Gates
inclosed
.
So
great
was
the
rage
of
the
Heathenish
persecution
that
not
only
the
Protestants
,
but
also
,
certain
whom
they
thought
indifferent
Papists
,
they
put
to
the
sword
in
steed
of
Protestants
,
In
the
number
of
them
that
were
sl●●n
of
the
more
learned
sort
was
,
Petrus
Ramus
,
Lumbinus
,
and
others
.
And
not
only
within
the
Walls
of
Paris
was
this
uproar
contained
,
but
extended
further
into
other
Cities
and
quarters
of
the
Realm
,
especially
Lyons
,
Orleance
,
Tholous
and
Roan
.
In
which
Cities
it
is
almost
incredible
,
nor
scarlely
ever
heard
of
in
any
Nation
,
what
cruelty
was
shewed
,
what
numbers
of
good
M●n
were
destroyed
,
in
so
much
that
within
the
space
of
one
month
thretty
thousand
at
least
of
Religious
Protestants
are
numbred
to
be
slain
.
Furthermore
here
is
to
bee
noted
,
that
when
the
Pope
first
heard
of
this
bloody
stir
,
he
with
his
Ca●dinals
made
such
joy
at
Rome
with
their
procession
,
with
their
Gun-shot
and
singing
Te
Deum
,
that
in
honour
of
that
lawful
festival
Act
,
a
Iubile
was
commanded
by
the
Pope
with
great
indulgence
and
much
Solemnity
,
whereby
thou
hast
here
to
discern
and
judge
with
what
spirit
and
charity
these
Catholicks
are
moved
to
maintain
their
Religion
withall
,
which
otherwise
would
fall
to
the
ground
without
all
hope
of
recovery
.
Likewise
in
France
no
lesse
rejoycing
there
was
,
the
King
commanding
publick
processions
through
the
whole
City
to
be
made
with
Bone-fires
,
Ringing
and
singing
,
where
the
King
himself
with
the
Queen
his
Mother
and
his
whole
Court
resorting
together
to
the
Caurch
,
gave
thanks
and
laud
to
God
for
that
so
worthy
victory
archieved
upon
St.
Bartholomews
Day
against
the
Protestants
whom
they
thought
to
be
utterly
overthrown
and
vanq●ished
in
all
the
Realm
for
ever
.
And
in
very
deed
to
mans
thinking
,
might
appear
no
lesse
after
such
a
destruction
of
the
Protestants
,
having
lost
so
many
worthy
and
noble
Captains-as
then
were
cut
off
,
whereupon
many
for
fear
revoking
their
Religion
returned
to
the
Pope
;
diverse
fled
out
of
the
Realm
,
such
as
would
not
turn
,
kept
themselves
secret
,
durst
not
be
known
or
seen
,
so
that
it
was
past
all
hope
of
man
that
the
Gospel
should
ever
have
any
more
place
in
France
,
but
such
is
the
admirable
working
of
the
Lord
,
where
mans
help
and
hope
most
faileth
,
there
he
sheweth
his
strength
and
helpeth
,
as
here
is
to
be
seen
and
noted
by
stirring
up
Rochel
to
stand
to
the
defence
or
their
Religion
against
the
Kings
power
,
by
whose
example
certain
Cities
hearing
thereof
,
took
no
little
courage
to
do
the
like
,
as
Mountaban
and
others
who
being
confederat
together
,
exhorted
one
another
to
be
circumspect
,
and
take
good
heed
of
the
false
dissembling
practises
not
to
be
trusted
of
the
mercilesse
Papists
,
intending
nothing
but
blood
and
destruction
.
Rochel
standing
to
the
defence
of
their
lives
and
consciences
,
and
to
adventure
the
worst
,
whereupon
began
great
siege
and
battery
to
be
laid
against
Rochell
both
by
sea
and
land
,
which
was
Anno
1572.
The
whole
power
of
France
is
set
against
Rochel
.
Thus
the
whole
power
of
France
being
gathered
against
one
power
town
,
had
not
the
mighty
hand
of
the
Lord
stood
on
their
side
,
it
had
been
impossible
for
them
to
escape
.
Daring
the
time
of
this
siege
which
lasted
about
seven
months
,
what
skirmishes
and
conflicts
were
on
both
sides
,
it
would
require
a
long
tractation
,
In
all
which
assaults
ever
the
Popes
Catholicks
had
the
worst
.
Concerning
the
first
assault
thus
I
find
written
that
within
the
space
of
26.
dayes
were
charged
against
the
walls
and
houses
of
Rochel
to
the
number
or
thretty
thousand
shot
of
iron
Bullets
and
globes
,
where
by
a
great
breach
was
made
for
the
adversary
to
invade
the
city
,
but
such
was
the
courage
of
them
within
not
men
only
,
but
also
of
Women
,
Matrons
and
maids
,
with
spites
,
fire
and
such
other
weapons
that
came
to
hand
,
that
the
adversary
was
driven
back
,
with
no
smal
slaughter
of
their
Souldiours
.
Likewise
in
the
second
assault
2000.
great
field
pieces
were
laid
against
the
Town
whereupon
the
adversary
attempted
the
next
day
to
invade
the
Town
,
but
through
the
industry
of
the
Souldiers
and
citizens
and
also
of
women
and
maids
the
invaders
were
forced
at
length
to
flee
away
faster
then
they
came
.
No
better
successe
had
all
the
assaults
that
followed
.
M●ny
were
the
tokens
of
Gods
gracious
dealings
with
them
during
the
time
of
the
siege
,
and
amongst
the
rest
this
was
very
memorable
at
Rochel
,
whereas
the
poorer
sort
began
to
lack
corn
and
victual
,
there
was
sent
to
them
every
day
in
the
River
(
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
no
doubt
a
great
multitude
of
fish
called
Surdones
)
which
the
poor
people
did
use
in
stead
of
bread
:
Which
fish
the
same
day
as
the
siege
brake
up
,
departed
and
came
no
more
,
testified
by
them
which
were
present
there
in
Rochel
all
the
time
.
The
King
in
end
being
weary
of
those
chargeable
wars
,
there
was
a
peace
agreed
and
concluded
between
the
King
and
the
Protestants
of
Rochel
,
in
which
were
included
other
Cities
of
the
Protestants
,
granting
to
them
benefite
of
peace
,
and
liberty
of
Religion
.
The
next
year
following
,
died
Charels
the
9.
the
French
King
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
brother
to
Guise
.
The
King
died
of
the
age
of
25.
years
,
and
the
manner
of
his
death
is
to
be
noted
.
The
constant
report
To
goeth
that
his
blood
guishing
out
by
diverse
parts
of
his
body
,
he
tossing
in
his
bed
,
and
casting
out
many
horrible
bla●phemies
,
laid
upon
pillows
with
his
heals
upward
and
head
downward
,
voyded
so
much
blood
at
his
mouth
,
that
in
few
hours
he
dyed
.
Which
story
if
it
be
true
as
is
recorded
and
testified
,
may
be
an
spectale
and
example
to
all
persecuting
Kings
and
Princes
polluted
with
the
blood
of
Christian
Martyrs
.
The
cruel
Persecution
and
Bloody
Boutchery
of
the
MERINDOLIANS
.
FOllows
the
Tragicall
Persecution
,
and
horrible
murther
of
the
faithfull
flock
of
Christ
,
inhabiting
in
Merindol
in
the
Countrey
of
Province
in
France
;
this
people
of
a
long
continuance
and
custome
had
refused
the
Bishop
of
Rome
his
Authority
,
and
observed
ever
a
more
perfect
kind
of
Doctrine
then
others
,
delivered
them
from
the
Father
to
the
Son
ever
since
the
year
of
our
Lord
1200.
for
this
cause
they
were
often
accused
,
and
complained
of
to
the
King
,
as
contemners
and
despisers
of
the
Magistrats
,
and
Rebels
;
they
were
oftentimes
persecuted
,
and
many
put
to
death
for
their
Profession
;
in
end
the
Court
or
Parliament
at
Province
gave
out
a
cruell
sentence
against
Merindol
,
and
condemned
all
the
Inhabitants
to
be
burned
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
sparing
none
,
no
not
the
little
Children
and
Infants
,
the
Town
to
be
razed
,
and
their
Houses
to
be
beaten
down
to
the
ground
;
also
their
trees
to
be
cut
down
,
as
well
Olive-trees
as
all
other
,
and
nothing
to
be
left
,
to
the
intent
it
should
never
be
inhabited
again
,
but
remain
as
a
Desert
or
Wildernesse
.
The
violence
and
execution
of
this
cruell
and
bloody
sentence
was
for
a
time
restrained
,
and
the
rage
of
the
adversaries
repressed
,
till
Minerius
a
bloody
persecuter
,
and
the
Kings
Lievtenant
of
Province
,
forged
a
most
impudent
lye
against
these
innocent
Christians
,
giving
the
King
to
understand
that
they
of
Merindol
,
and
all
the
Countrey
near
about
,
to
the
number
of
twelve
or
fifteen
thousand
,
were
in
the
field
in
Armour
;
with
their
Ensigne
displayed
,
intending
to
take
the
Town
of
Mansfield
,
and
make
it
one
of
the
Cantons
of
the
Switzers
,
and
to
stay
this
enterprise
;
he
said
it
was
necessary
to
execute
the
Arrest
manumilitari
,
and
by
this
means
he
obtained
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
though
the
help
of
the
Cardinall
of
Tournon
,
commanding
the
sentence
to
be
executed
against
the
Meridolians
,
notwithstanding
the
King
had
before
revoked
the
said
sentence
,
and
given
strait
commandement
that
it
should
no
wayes
be
executed
.
After
this
he
gathered
all
the
Kings
Army
which
was
then
in
Province
,
ready
to
go
against
the
Englishmen
,
and
took
up
all
besides
that
were
able
to
bear
Armour
in
the
Chief
Towns
of
Province
,
and
joyned
them
with
the
Army
which
the
Popes
L●gat
had
Levied
for
that
purpose
in
Avinion
,
and
all
Countries
of
Venice
,
and
imployed
the
same
to
the
destruction
of
Merindol
,
Cabriers
,
and
other
Towns
and
Villages
,
to
the
number
of
22.
giving
Commission
to
his
Souldiers
,
to
spoyl
,
ransack
,
burn
and
destroy
all
together
,
and
to
kill
Man
,
Woman
,
and
child
,
without
all
mercy
,
sparing
none
,
no
otherwise
then
the
Infidels
and
cruel
Turks
have
dealt
with
the
Christians
So
Merindol
without
any
resistance
,
was
taken
,
ransacked
,
burnt
,
razed
,
and
laid
even
with
the
ground
,
and
killed
all
,
both
young
and
old
whom
they
found
in
the
Town
.
When
he
had
destroyed
Merindol
,
he
laid
siege
to
Catriers
,
and
battered
it
with
his
Ordinance
,
but
when
he
could
not
win
it
by
force
,
he
with
the
Lord
of
the
Town
,
and
Powling
his
chief
Captain
,
perswaded
with
the
Inhabitants
to
open
their
Gates
,
solemnly
promising
that
if
they
would
so
do
,
they
would
lay
down
their
Armour
,
and
also
that
their
cause
should
be
heard
in
Judgement
with
all
equity
and
justice
,
and
no
violence
or
injury
should
be
shewed
against
them
.
Upon
this
they
opened
their
Gates
,
and
let
in
Minerius
,
with
his
Captains
,
and
all
his
Armie
;
but
the
Tyrant
when
he
was
once
entred
,
falsified
his
promise
,
and
raged
like
a
Beast
,
for
first
of
all
he
picked
out
about
thirty
men
,
causing
them
be
bound
and
carried
into
a
Meadow
near
to
the
Town
,
and
there
to
be
miserably
cut
and
hewn
in
pieces
by
his
Souldiers
;
then
because
he
would
not
leave
no
kind
of
cruelty
unattempted
,
he
also
exerci●ed
outrage
and
fury
upon
the
poor
silly
women
,
and
caused
fourty
of
them
to
be
taken
,
of
whom
diverse
were
great
with
child
,
and
put
them
into
a
Barn
full
of
Straw
and
Hay
,
and
caused
it
to
be
set
on
fire
at
four
corners
:
And
when
the
silly
women
running
to
the
great
Window
where
the
Hay
is
wont
to
be
cast
into
the
Barn
,
would
have
leaped
out
,
they
were
keeped
in
with
Pikes
and
Halberds
:
then
there
was
a
Souldier
,
which
moved
with
pity
at
the
crying
out
and
lamentation
of
the
Women
,
opened
a
door
to
let
them
out
,
but
as
they
were
comming
out
,
the
Tyrant
caused
them
to
be
slain
and
cut
in
pieces
,
opening
their
bellies
that
the
children
fell
out
whom
they
trod
under
their
feet
,
with
many
other
cruel
and
barbarous
acts
against
the
poor
innocents
.
This
done
,
this
Tyrant
more
cruel
then
ever
was
Herod
,
commanded
one
of
his
Captains
,
with
a
Band
of
Ruffians
,
to
go
into
the
Church
(
where
was
a
great
number
of
Women
,
Children
,
and
young
Infants
)
to
kill
all
whom
he
found
there
,
which
the
Captaine
at
the
first
refused
to
do
,
saying
that
were
a
cruelty
unused
among
men
of
War
:
Whereat
Minerius
being
displeased
,
charged
him
upon
pain
of
Rebellion
and
disobedience
to
the
King
,
to
do
as
he
had
commanded
him
.
The
Captain
fearing
what
might
ensue
,
entreth
with
his
men
and
destroyed
them
all
,
sparing
neither
young
nor
old
.
We
are
not
here
to
passe
by
the
fearfull
Jugement
of
God
that
fell
upon
Minerius
the
cruel
Persecuter
of
thir
innocents
,
being
stricken
with
a
strange
kind
of
bleeding
at
the
lower
parts
,
in
manner
of
a
bloody
Flux
,
and
not
being
able
to
avoid
any
Vrine
,
thus
by
little
and
little
his
Guts
within
him
rotred
,
and
when
no
Remedy
could
be
found
for
this
terrible
disease
,
and
his
Intrals
now
began
to
be
eaten
of
Worms
,
a
certain
famous
Chirurgeon
named
La
Motte
,
which
dwelt
at
Arles
(
a
man
no
lesse
Godly
then
expert
in
his
Science
)
was
called
for
,
who
after
he
had
cured
him
of
this
difficulty
of
making
Water
,
and
therefore
was
in
great
estimation
with
him
,
before
he
would
proceed
further
to
search
the
other
parts
of
his
putrified
body
,
and
to
search
out
the
inward
cause
of
his
Maladie
,
he
desired
that
they
which
were
present
in
the
Chamber
with
Minerius
would
depart
a
little
aside
:
Which
being
done
,
he
began
to
exhort
Minerius
with
earnest
words
,
saying
,
how
the
time
now
required
that
he
should
ask
forgivenesse
of
God
by
Christ
for
his
enormous
crimes
and
cruelty
in
shedding
so
much
innocent
blood
,
and
declared
the
same
to
be
the
cause
of
this
so
strange
profusion
of
blood
comming
from
him
.
These
words
being
heard
,
so
pierced
the
impure
conscience
of
this
miserable
wretch
,
that
he
was
therewith
more
troubled
then
with
the
agony
of
his
disease
,
in
so
much
that
he
cryed
out
to
lay
hands
upon
the
Chirurgeon
as
an
Heretick
;
La
Motte
hearing
this
,
eftsoones
convyed
himself
out
of
sight
,
and
returned
again
to
Arles
,
notwithstanding
it
was
not
long
but
he
was
sent
for
again
,
being
intreated
by
his
friends
,
and
promised
most
firmly
that
his
comming
should
be
without
any
perill
or
danger
,
and
so
with
much
adoe
he
returned
again
to
Minerius
,
raging
and
cast
out
most
horrible
and
blasphemous
words
,
and
feeling
a
fire
which
burnt
him
from
the
Navel
upward
,
with
extream
stinck
of
the
lower
parts
,
finished
his
wretched
life
,
whereby
we
have
notoriously
to
understand
that
God
through
his
mighty
arm
at
length
confoundeth
such
persecuters
of
his
innocent
and
faithfull
servants
,
and
bringeth
them
to
nought
,
to
whom
be
praise
and
glory
for
ever
.
The
Persecutions
of
the
WALDENSES
,
Or
,
WALDOYES
.
THe
Waldenses
,
otherwise
called
Pauperes
de
Lugduno
,
have
their
beginning
of
one
Petrus
Waldus
Citizen
of
Lyons
,
their
first
teacher
and
instructer
,
by
violence
o●
persecution
being
driven
out
of
Lyons
,
were
dispersed
abroad
in
diverse
Countreys
,
of
whom
some
fled
to
Massilia
,
some
to
Germany
,
Livonia
,
Bohemia
,
Calab●ia
,
and
Apulia
,
diverse
strayed
to
the
Countreys
of
France
,
especially
about
Province
and
Piemont
,
of
whom
came
these
Merindolians
above
mentioned
;
they
which
were
of
the
Countrey
of
Tolousa
,
of
the
place
where
they
frequented
,
wer●
c●lled
Albii
.
or
Albigenses
.
Against
the
which
Albigenses
,
Friers
Dominicus
was
a
great
doer
,
labouring
and
Preaching
against
them
ten
years
together
,
and
caused
many
of
them
to
be
burned
.
And
albeit
great
was
their
Persecution
in
all
parts
where
they
were
scattered
,
yet
could
they
never
be
utterly
destroyed
,
nor
yet
compelled
to
yeeld
to
the
superstitious
and
false
Religion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
but
ever
abstained
from
their
corruption
and
Idolatry
as
much
as
was
possible
,
and
gave
themselves
to
the
word
of
God
,
as
a
Rule
both
truly
to
serve
him
,
and
to
direct
their
lives
accordingly
.
It
happened
that
John
Martin
of
Briqueras
,
a
mile
from
Angrogne
,
which
vaunted
every
where
that
he
would
slit
the
Ministers
nose
of
Angrogne
,
Was
assaulted
by
a
Wolf
,
which
bit
off
his
nose
,
so
that
he
died
thereof
mad
.
This
was
commonly
known
to
all
the
Town
thereabout
;
this
was
the
just
hand
of
God
upon
this
Persecutior
.
As
the
President
of
St.
Julian
comming
to
Angrogne
to
vex
the
people
there
,
by
the
way
he
enquired
for
one
dwelling
at
St.
Johns
near
to
Angrogne
and
examined
him
whether
he
had
not
baptized
his
child
at
Angrogne
,
and
wherefore
he
had
so
done
:
The
poor
simple
mans
answered
that
he
had
baptized
his
child
at
Angrogne
,
because
baptisme
was
there
ministred
according
to
the
institution
of
Ch●ist
.
Then
the
President
in
a
great
rage
commanded
him
in
the
Kings
name
to
baptize
his
child
again
or
else
he
should
be
burnt
.
And
here
we
see
how
the
Papists
play
the
Anabaptists
.
The
poor
man
desired
the
President
that
he
might
be
suffered
to
make
his
prayer
to
God
before
he
should
make
answer
thereunto
,
which
after
he
had
done
in
the
Hall
before
all
the
company
there
present
he
,
required
the
President
that
he
would
writ
and
signe
it
wi●h
his
own
hand
,
that
he
would
discharge
him
before
God
of
the
danger
of
that
offence
if
he
should
baptize
his
child
again
,
and
that
he
would
take
the
perrill
upon
him
and
his
.
The
President
hearing
this
was
so
confounded
that
he
spake
not
one
word
a
good
while
after
.
Then
said
he
in
a
great
fury
,
away
thou
villan
out
of
my
sight
,
and
after
that
he
never
was
called
again
any
more
.
Barbarous
was
the
cruelty
that
the
enemies
of
the
Gospel
did
to
a
good
Minister
of
St.
German
in
the
valley
of
Perouse
,
they
sent
a
company
of
Ruffians
by
night
who
brought
him
out
of
his
house
and
after
sore
impri●onment
they
put
him
to
a
cruel
death
,
for
they
rosted
him
by
a
small
fire
,
and
when
half
his
body
was
burnt
,
he
confessed
and
called
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
with
a
loud
voice
;
In
all
these
parts
at
this
time
was
great
Persecution
,
great
robbery
and
spoyling
of
mens
goods
and
lives
.
In
their
cruel
outrages
against
those
innocent
people
of
the
Waldoyes
this
is
not
to
be
passed
by
.
A
certain
old
man
about
threescore
years
of
age
,
whose
name
was
Odut
Gemet
,
being
apprehendit
of
them
suffered
a
strange
and
cruel
death
,
for
when
they
had
bound
him
,
they
took
all
kind
of
beasts
,
which
live
in
horse
dung
called
in
French
Escarborz
and
put
them
unto
his
navel
,
covering
them
with
a
Dish
,
the
which
within
a
short
space
,
pierced
into
his
belly
and
killed
him
.
In
that
fight
between
the
lord
of
Trinity
&
the
Angronguians
there
were
burned
about
1000
houses
of
Angrogne
.
And
here
is
not
to
be
forgotten
that
they
often
times
set
fire
upon
the
two
Temples
of
Angrogne
where
the
word
of
God
was
preached
,
but
they
could
never
burn
them
.
A
notable
miracle
of
God
in
keeping
the
temples
of
the
Gospel
from
burning
:
So
did
they
also
to
the
Ministers
house
,
which
notwithstanding
remained
whole
,
the
houses
round
about
,
being
all
consumed
with
fire
.
That
day
none
of
Angrogne
was
slain
or
hurt
,
saving
only
one
that
was
hurt
in
his
thigh
.
There
were
in
all
Angrongne
but
two
that
were
enemies
to
the
word
of
God
,
which
that
same
day
were
slain
by
the
souldiers
,
not
in
the
cōbat
but
for
their
riches
they
had
about
them
as
they
were
running
away
.
The
one
of
them
was
a
very
covetous
wretch
and
had
great
store
of
gold
and
silver
,
and
would
spend
nothing
either
to
help
himself
,
or
succour
others
,
no
not
his
poor
parents
.
All
this
was
spoiled
by
the
souldiers
with
a
hundreth
or
two
hundreth
,
Crowns
besides
,
which
he
had
about
him
.
Besides
these
two
there
was
not
one
of
Angrogne
slain
that
day
.
In
the
overth●ow
of
the
Lord
of
Trinity
his
Army
by
the
Walloyes
,
the
rest
that
retired
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
God
fighteth
for
them
,
and
we
do
them
wrong
.
The
next
day
one
of
the
principall
Captains
of
the
Army
surrendred
his
charge
to
the
Lord
of
Trinity
,
saying
unto
him
that
he
would
never
fight
against
this
people
any
more
,
&
upon
that
he
departed
.
It
is
a
marvelous
thing
and
worthy
of
perpetuall
memory
that
in
that
combat
there
were
but
two
or
the
Waldoyes
flain
and
two
hurt
,
through
the
whole
country
of
Piemont
every
man
said
God
fighteth
for
them
.
One
of
the
Captains
confessed
that
he
had
been
at
many
fierce
assaults
and
combats
,
and
sundry
battels
foughten
,
but
yet
he
never
saw
souldiers
so
fa●nt-hearted
and
amazed
,
yea
the
souldiers
themselves
told
him
they
were
astonished
that
they
could
not
strike
.
Moreover
they
said
,
that
this
people
never
shot
but
they
hurt
and
killed
some
of
the
Souldiers
.
Some
other
said
,
that
the
Ministers
by
their
prayers
conjured
and
bewitched
them
that
they
could
not
fight
,
and
indeed
wondrous
is
it
and
marvelous
are
the
judgements
of
God
,
that
notwithstand
so
many
combats
and
conflicts
,
so
great
assaults
,
and
adventures
so
much
and
so
terrible
shot
continually
made
against
this
poor
people
,
yet
all
in
a
manner
came
to
no
effect
,
so
mightily
Gods
holy
power
wrought
for
his
people
.
In
end
after
many
battels
and
conflicts
there
is
agreement
made
up
and
agreed
upon
between
the
Lord
of
Raconis
on
the
part
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
his
Highnesse
their
Master
;
and
them
of
the
valleys
of
Piemont
called
Waldoyes
through
the
mediation
of
the
Dutchesse
,
The
first
Article
is
a
promise
of
forbearing
armour
against
his
Highnesse
.
2.
That
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
them
of
Angrongron
and
the
rest
of
the
valleyes
to
have
their
congregations
,
sermons
and
others
ministers
of
their
Religion
in
places
accustomed
3.
The
goods
already
●eased
as
forefault
shal
be
restored
to
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
said
valeyes
,
all
their
franchizes
,
freedoms
and
priviledges
shall
be
restored
and
confirmed
to
them
.
The
Masse
and
other
service
after
the
usage
of
Rome
,
shall
be
keeped
in
all
the
Parishes
of
the
said
valleyes
where
the
Sermons
,
Assemblies
,
and
other
ministers
of
their
Religion
are
made
,
but
none
shal
be
compelled
to
be
present
thereat
,
no●
to
Minister
aid
or
favour
to
such
as
shall
use
that
service
.
Furthermore
his
highnesse
shal
set
ordour
to
stay
all
troubles
,
inconveniences
,
secret
conspiracies
of
wicked
persons
after
such
sort
that
they
shal
remain
quietly
in
their
religion
with
many
other
articles
,
which
for
observance
was
subscribed
by
the
Lord
Raconis
and
the
Commissioners
sent
from
their
commonalities
and
their
Ministers
.
This
accord
being
thus
made
and
passed
by
the
means
of
the
Duchesse
of
Savoy
,
the
poor
Waldoys
have
been
in
quiet
untill
this
present
,
and
God
of
his
infinit
goodnesse
having
delivered
them
out
of
so
many
troubles
and
conflicts
,
hath
set
them
at
liberty
to
serve
him
purely
,
and
with
quietnesse
of
conscience
.
To
these
forrain
matters
aforesaid
,
we
will
also
adjoyn
the
History
of
a
certain
Jew
,
who
dwelling
in
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
and
there
received
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
was
converted
and
became
a
good
Christian
.
When
the
Turks
understood
thereof
,
they
were
vehemently
exasperated
against
him
,
that
he
forsaking
his
Jewishnesse
,
should
be
regenerat
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
fearing
lest
his
conversion
should
be
a
detriment
to
their
Mahometicall
Law
,
they
sought
means
how
to
put
him
to
death
,
which
in
short
time
after
they
accomplished
.
And
for
the
greater
infamy
to
be
done
unto
the
man
,
they
cast
his
dead
Corps
into
the
streets
,
commanding
that
no
man
should
be
so
hardy
as
to
b●ry
the
same
;
wherein
the
marvellous
glory
and
power
of
God
appeared
,
for
the
dead
Corps
lying
so
by
the
space
of
nine
dayes
in
the
midst
of
the
streets
,
retained
so
his
native
collour
,
and
was
so
fresh
,
without
any
kind
of
filthinesse
and
corruption
,
and
also
not
without
a
certain
pleasant
and
delectable
scent
or
odour
as
if
it
had
been
lately
slain
,
or
rather
not
slain
at
all
,
which
when
the
Turks
beheld
,
they
were
thereat
marvellously
astonished
,
and
being
greatly
afraid
,
they
themselves
took
it
up
and
carried
it
to
a
place
near
without
the
Town
,
and
buried
it
.
The
spanish
MARTYRS
.
WE
come
now
to
speak
of
the
Spanish
Martyrs
:
And
first
of
all
there
was
one
Franciscus
San
Romanus
a
Marchand
at
Bruges
,
laid
in
dark
Prison
under
the
ground
;
oft
and
many
times
he
was
called
for
to
Examination
,
where
he
suffered
great
injuries
and
contumelies
,
but
ever
remained
in
his
conscience
firm
and
unmoveable
.
The
Articles
whereupon
he
stood
,
and
for
which
he
was
condemned
,
where
these
;
First
,
that
life
and
salvation
in
the
sight
of
God
commeth
to
no
man
by
his
own
strength
,
works
or
merits
,
but
only
by
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
the
blood
and
Sacrifice
of
his
Son
our
Mediator
.
That
the
Sacrifice
of
the
M●sse
,
which
the
Papists
do
account
a
vailable
ex
opere
operato
,
for
remission
of
sins
both
to
the
quic●
and
dead
,
is
horrible
bl●sphemy
.
That
Auricular
Confession
with
the
numbering
up
of
sins
,
that
satisfaction
,
Purgatory
,
Pardons
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
worshippin●
of
Images
,
be
meer
blasphemy
aga●nst
the
Living
God
.
Item
,
that
the
Blood
of
Christ
is
prophaned
and
injured
in
the
same
aforesaid
.
After
that
the
Inquisit●rs
perceived
that
by
no
means
he
could
be
reclaimed
from
his
Assertions
,
they
proceeded
at
last
to
the
sentence
,
condemning
him
to
be
bu●ned
for
an
Heretick
.
Many
other
Malefactors
were
brought
also
with
him
to
the
place
of
Execution
;
but
all
they
were
pardoned
and
di●missed
,
he
only
for
the
Gospel
being
odious
to
the
whole
world
was
taken
and
burned
,
here
●arrabas
was
delivered
,
and
Christ
taken
.
As
he
was
led
to
the
place
of
suffering
,
they
put
upon
him
a
Mitre
of
Paper
,
painted
full
of
Red
Devils
,
after
the
Spanish
guise
.
Furthermore
as
he
was
brought
out
of
the
City
Gate
to
be
burned
,
there
stood
a
Wooden
Crosse
by
the
way
,
whereunto
Frances
was
required
to
do
homage
,
which
he
refused
answering
that
the
manner
of
Christians
is
not
to
worship
Wood
,
and
he
was
(
said
he
)
a
Christian
.
Hereupon
arose
great
clamour
among
the
vulgar
people
,
for
that
he
denyed
to
worship
the
Wooden
Crosse
;
but
this
was
turned
incontinent
to
a
miracle
.
Such
was
the
blind
rudenesse
of
that
people
,
that
they
did
impute
this
to
the
Divine
vertue
,
as
given
that
Crosse
from
Heaven
,
for
that
it
would
not
suffer
it self
to
be
worshipped
of
an
Heretick
and
immediatly
for
the
opinion
of
that
great
miracle
,
the
multitude
with
their
swords
did
hew
it
is
pieces
,
every
man
thinking
himself
happy
that
might
carry
away
some
chip
or
fragment
of
the
said
Crosse
.
When
he
was
come
to
the
place
where
he
should
suffer
,
the
Friers
were
busie
about
him
,
to
have
him
recant
,
but
he
continued
ever
firm
:
As
he
was
laid
upon
the
heap
of
Wood
,
and
the
fire
kindled
about
him
,
he
began
a
little
at
the
feeling
of
the
fire
to
lift
up
his
head
toward
Heaven
,
which
when
the
Inquisitors
perceived
,
and
hoping
that
he
would
recant
his
Doctrine
,
they
caused
him
to
be
taken
from
the
fire
,
but
when
they
perceived
nothing
lesse
in
him
,
the
Adversaries
being
frustrate
of
their
expectation
,
willed
him
to
be
thrown
in
again
,
and
so
he
was
immediarly
dispatched
.
After
that
the
Martyrdome
of
this
blessed
man
was
thus
consumat
,
the
Inquisitors
proclaimed
openly
he
was
damned
in
Hell
,
and
that
none
should
pray
for
him
,
yea
,
and
that
all
were
Hereticks
who
doubted
of
his
damnation
,
Neverthelesse
certain
of
the
Emperors
Souldiers
gathered
of
his
ashes
.
Also
the
English
Ambas●adour
procured
a
portion
of
his
bones
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
knowing
right
well
that
he
died
a
Martyr
,
yet
this
could
not
be
so
secretly
done
,
but
it
came
to
the
ears
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
of
the
Emperor
.
Wherefore
the
Souldiers
going
in
great
danger
of
life
,
were
committed
to
Prison
.
Neither
did
the
Ambassadour
himself
escape
clear
from
the
danger
of
the
Popes
scourge
,
for
he
was
for
the
same
sequestered
from
the
Court
,
and
commanded
to
be
absent
for
a
space
.
Rochus
at
St.
Lucar
in
Spain
was
by
his
science
a
Carver
or
grover
of
Images
,
who
as
soon
as
he
began
first
to
taste
the
Gospel
,
he
fell
from
making
such
Images
as
use
to
serve
for
idolatry
in
temples
,
and
occupied
himself
in
making
seals
,
save
only
that
he
keeped
standing
on
his
stall
an
image
of
the
virgin
Mary
artificially
graven
for
a
sign
of
his
occupation
.
It
happned
unhappily
that
a
certain
Inquisitor
passing
by
him
in
the
street
,
and
beholding
the
carved
Image
asked
of
Rochus
what
was
the
price
thereof
,
which
when
Rochus
did
set
(
not
willing
belike
to
sell
it
)
the
Inquisitor
bad
him
scarce
half
the
money
.
The
other
answered
again
that
he
could
not
so
live
of
that
bargain
;
but
still
the
Inquisitor
urged
him
to
take
his
offer
.
To
whom
Rochus
again
,
it
shall
be
yours
(
said
he
)
if
ye
give
me
that
which
my
labour
and
charges
stand
me
in
,
but
of
that
price
I
cannot
afford
it
,
yet
had
I
rather
break
it
in
pieces
,
yea
saith
the
Inquisitor
break
it
,
let
me
see
thee
Rochus
,
with
that
he
took
up
a
chiss●l
and
dashed
it
upon
the
face
of
the
Image
wherewith
the
nose
or
some
othe
part
of
the
face
was
blemished
.
The
Inquisitor
seing
that
cryed
out
as
he
were
mad
and
commanded
Rochus
forthwith
into
prison
.
To
whom
Rochus
cryed
again
that
he
might
do
in
his
works
what
he
listed
.
And
if
the
workmanship
of
the
image
were
not
after
his
fantasie
what
was
that
to
them
.
But
all
this
could
not
help
Rochus
,
but
within
three
dayes
after
,
sentence
was
given
upon
him
that
he
should
be
burned
and
so
was
he
committed
to
the
Executer
.
As
Rochus
was
entering
the
place
there
to
be
burned
,
he
,
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
asking
among
the
multitude
which
there
stood
by
,
if
any
man
of
Flanders
were
there
:
It
was
answered
,
Yea
,
and
also
that
there
were
two
Ships
already
fraught
and
appointed
to
sail
to
Flanders
.
Then
said
he
,
I
would
desire
some
of
them
to
signifie
unto
my
father
dwelling
in
Antwerp
,
that
I
was
burned
here
in
this
City
,
and
for
this
cause
which
ye
all
have
heard
.
And
thus
after
his
prayers
made
to
God
,
this
good
man
being
wrongfully
condemned
after
his
godly
l●fe
made
this
blessed
end
.
And
thereafter
a
certain
Spainard
coming
to
Antwerp
,
made
diligent
Inquisition
there
among
the
Image-makers
to
find
out
the
Parents
of
this
Rochus
,
and
signified
to
them
what
had
happened
toward
their
son
,
as
hath
been
by
his
said
Parents
and
friends
declared
:
And
the
Father
at
the
hearing
of
the
said
message
for
sorrow
thereof
died
shortly
after
,
many
were
imprisoned
and
died
in
prison
.
The
execrable
Inquisiton
of
SPAIN
.
THe
cruell
and
barbarous
Inquisition
of
Spain
,
first
begun
by
King
Ferdinandus
,
and
Elizabeth
his
Wife
,
and
was
instituted
against
the
Jews
,
which
after
their
Baptism
,
maintained
again
their
own
Ceremonies
,
that
now
it
is
practised
against
them
that
be
never
so
little
s●spected
to
favour
the
verity
of
the
Lord
;
the
Spainards
,
and
especi
lly
the
great
Divines
there
,
do
hold
that
this
holy
and
sacred
Inquisition
cannot
erre
,
and
that
the
holy
Eathers
the
Inquisitors
cannot
be
deceived
.
Three
sorts
of
men
most
principally
be
in
danger
of
these
Inquisi●ors
,
they
that
be
greatly
rich
,
for
fear
the
spoil
of
their
goods
,
they
that
be
Learned
,
because
they
will
not
have
their
misdealings
and
secret
abuses
to
be
espied
and
detected
;
they
that
begin
to
increase
in
honour
and
dignity
;
lest
they
being
in
Authority
should
work
them
some
shame
or
dishonour
.
The
abuse
of
the
Inquisition
is
most
execrable
;
If
any
word
shall
passe
out
of
the
mouth
of
any
,
which
may
be
taken
in
evill
part
,
yea
,
and
though
no
word
be
spoken
,
yet
if
they
bear
any
grudge
or
ill-will
against
the
Party
,
incontinent
they
command
him
to
be
taken
,
and
put
into
an
horrible
Prison
,
and
then
find
out
crimes
against
him
at
leasure
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
no
man
living
is
so
hardy
once
to
open
his
mouth
for
him
.
If
the
Father
speak
on
word
for
his
child
he
is
also
taken
and
cast
into
Prison
as
a
favourer
of
Hereticks
;
neither
is
it
permitted
to
any
Person
to
go
in
to
the
Prison
,
but
there
he
is
alone
in
such
a
place
where
he
cannot
see
so
much
as
the
ground
where
he
is
,
and
is
not
suffered
either
to
read
or
write
,
but
there
endureth
in
darknesse
palpable
,
in
horrours
infinite
,
in
fear
miserable
,
wrestling
with
the
assaults
of
death
.
And
moreover
,
to
these
distresses
and
horrours
of
the
Prison
,
the
injuries
,
threats
,
whippings
and
scourgings
,
Irons
,
Tortures
and
Racks
which
they
endure
;
And
thus
are
they
detained
there
,
some
many
years
,
and
murthered
by
long
torments
,
and
whose
dayes
together
entreated
much
more
cruelly
(
out
of
all
compassion
)
then
if
they
were
in
the
Hang-mans
hand
to
be
slain
at
once
.
During
all
this
time
what
is
done
in
the
Processe
no
person
knoweth
but
only
the
Holy
Fathers
,
and
the
Tormenters
which
are
sworn
to
execut
the
Torments
,
&c.
By
the
vigour
and
rigour
of
this
Inquisiton
,
many
good
true
servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
have
been
brought
to
death
,
especially
in
the
la●ter
years
,
since
the
Raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
In
the
Town
of
Valedolid
,
where
commonly
the
Counsell
of
the
Inquisition
is
wont
to
be
keeped
,
the
Inquisitors
had
brought
together
many
Prisoners
,
both
of
high
and
low
estate
,
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
also
the
Coffin
of
a
certain
Noble-woman
,
with
her
Picture
lying
upon
it
,
which
had
been
dead
long
before
;
there
to
receive
Judgement
and
Sentence
.
To
the
heating
of
which
sentence
,
they
had
ordained
in
the
said
Town
there
might
be
Theaters
or
Stages
:
Upon
the
first
was
placed
Dame
Jane
,
sister
to
King
Philip
,
and
chief
Regiment
of
his
Realms
:
Also
Prince
Charles
,
King
Philips
son
,
with
other
Princes
and
Estates
of
Spain
.
Upon
the
other
Scaffold
mounted
the
Archbishop
of
Sivill
,
Prince
of
the
Synagogue
of
the
Inquisitors
,
with
the
Counsel
of
the
Inquisition
,
also
other
Bishops
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Kings
Counsel
with
them
.
After
all
were
set
and
placed
in
great
pomp
,
were
brought
forth
(
as
a
spectacle
and
triumph
)
the
poor
servants
and
witnesses
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
clothed
with
their
Sanbenito
as
the
Spaniards
do
call
it
,
which
is
a
manner
of
Vesture
of
yellow
Cloath
,
comming
both
before
them
and
behind
them
,
spangled
with
red
Crosses
,
having
burning
Clerges
in
their
hands
,
also
before
them
was
born
a
Crucifix
covered
with
black
Linnen-cloath
in
token
of
mourning
:
Moreover
,
they
which
were
to
receive
the
sentence
of
death
,
had
Miters
of
Paper
upon
their
heads
which
the
Spaniards
call
Coracas
:
After
this
followed
a
Sermon
made
by
a
Dominick
Frier
,
which
endured
about
an
hour
.
After
the
Sermon
was
finished
,
the
Procurator
Generall
,
with
the
Archbishop
,
went
to
the
Stage
where
the
Princes
and
Nobles
stood
,
to
Minister
a
solemn
Oath
unto
them
upon
the
Crucifix
painted
in
the
Masse
Book
,
the
tennor
,
of
which
Oath
was
this
,
Your
Majesties
shall
swear
that
ye
will
favour
the
holy
Inquisition
,
and
also
give
your
consent
unto
the
same
,
and
not
only
that
ye
shall
by
no
manner
of
way
hinder
and
impeach
the
same
,
but
also
ye
shall
imploy
to
the
uttermost
of
your
help
and
endeavour
hereafter
to
see
all
them
to
be
executed
which
swerve
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
adjoyn
themselves
to
the
Entherian
Hereticks
,
without
all
respect
of
any
person
or
persons
,
of
what
estate
,
degree
,
quality
,
or
condition
soever
they
be
.
Item
,
your
Majesties
shall
swear
that
ye
shall
constrain
all
your
Subjects
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
have
in
reverence
all
the
Laws
&
Commandements
of
the
same
.
And
also
to
give
your
aid
against
all
them
whosoever
shall
hold
of
the
Heresie
of
the
Lutherians
,
or
take
any
part
with
them
.
After
the
Oath
,
the
Archbishop
lifting
up
his
hand
,
gave
them
his
Benediction
,
saying
God
blesse
your
Highnesse
,
and
give
you
long
life
.
In
end
the
poor
Captives
&
Prisoners
were
called
our
,
the
Procurator-Fiscall
,
or
the
Popes
great
Collector
,
first
beginning
with
Doctor
Cacalla
,
this
Doctor
Cacalla
was
a
Frier
of
Austines
Order
,
a
Priest
of
the
Town
of
Valedollid
,
and
Preacher
sometimes
to
the
Emperor
Chrales
the
fifth
,
a
man
well
accounted
of
for
his
learning
,
who
,
for
that
he
was
thought
to
be
as
the
Standard-bearer
to
the
Gospellers
(
whom
they
called
Lutherians
)
and
Preacher
and
Doctor
unto
them
,
therefore
he
being
first
called
for
,
whose
sentence
was
to
be
degraded
,
and
presently
burned
,
and
all
his
goods
couns
cat
to
the
profit
and
advancement
of
the
Justice
.
Sentence
was
given
out
against
the
rest
,
some
put
to
pennance
,
whereof
there
were
some
Noble
Personages
,
some
to
be
condemned
to
perpetuall
Prison
,
and
the
most
part
to
be
burnt
.
After
the
sentence
pronounced
,
they
which
were
condemned
to
be
burned
,
with
the
Coffin
of
the
dead
Lady
,
and
her
P●cture
upon
the
same
,
were
committed
to
the
Secular
Magistrate
,
and
their
Executioners
,
which
were
commanded
to
do
their
endeavour
;
then
were
they
all
incontinent
taken
,
and
every
one
set
upon
an
Asse
,
their
faces
turned
backward
,
and
led
with
agreat
Garison
of
armed
Souldiers
unto
the
place
of
punishment
,
which
was
without
the
Gate
of
the
Town
called
Del
Campo
.
And
thus
these
faithfull
Christians
for
the
verity
and
pure
World
of
God
were
led
to
death
as
sheep
to
the
shambles
,
who
not
only
most
Christianly
did
comfort
one
another
,
but
also
did
so
exhort
all
them
there
present
,
that
all
men
marvelled
greatly
both
to
hear
their
singular
constancy
,
and
to
see
their
quiet
and
peaceable
end
.
There
dwelt
in
Valadolid
a
Knight
well
qualified
,
who
in
the
Inquisition
had
two
daughters
which
constantly
perservering
in
the
true
Religion
that
they
had
learned
of
the
good
Doctor
Cacalla
,
and
others
Martyrs
of
Jesus
Christ
,
were
condemned
to
be
burned
.
The
father
being
a
most
rank
Papist
,
besought
the
Inquisitors
to
permit
them
for
their
better
information
to
be
carried
to
his
house
,
which
thing
the
inquisitors
,
in
regard
of
the
great
credit
they
reposed
in
him
,
granted
.
And
brought
th●s
to
his
house
,
the
father
endeavoured
to
divert
them
from
their
constant
resolution
,
but
seeing
he
could
not
convince
them
,
but
it
was
in
vain
,
for
the
Lord
(
as
in
Luk.
21.15
.
he
had
promised
)
gave
them
utterance
and
wisdome
,
which
the
new
Pharisees
,
Priests
,
and
Friers
were
not
able
to
resist
or
gainsay
.
The
father
seeing
then
that
his
endeavour
not
availed
,
went
humself
to
his
Grove
,
cut
down
Wood
,
and
caused
it
to
be
drawn
to
Valadolid
,
he
himself
kindled
the
fire
,
and
so
they
were
both
burned
.
Now
to
come
to
speak
of
the
Martyrs
that
suffered
for
the
Testimony
of
the
Gospel
in
Italy
.
The
ITALIAN
Martyrs
.
GAleacius
Trecius
,
of
the
City
called
Laus
Pompeia
in
Italy
,
a
Gentle-man
of
a
good
Calling
,
and
wealthy
in
wordly
substance
,
and
very
beneficiall
to
the
poor
,
he
was
apprehended
and
brought
to
the
Bishops
Palace
,
where
he
was
kept
in
bands
,
having
under
him
but
only
a
Pad
of
Straw
,
although
his
Wife
sent
unto
him
a
good
Feather-bed
with
Sheets
to
ly
in
,
yet
the
Bishops
Chaplains
and
Officers
keeped
it
from
him
,
dividing
the
prey
among
themselves
.
When
the
time
came
that
he
should
be
examined
,
he
was
thrise
brought
before
the
Commissioners
,
where
he
rendred
Reasons
and
Causes
of
his
Faith
answering
to
their
Interrogatories
with
such
evidence
of
Scriptures
,
and
constancy
of
mind
,
that
he
was
an
admiration
to
them
that
heard
him
.
Albeit
not
long
after
through
the
importonat
perswasions
of
his
Kins-folks
and
friends
,
and
other
cold
Gospellers
,
laying
many
considerations
before
his
eyes
,
he
was
brought
at
length
to
assent
to
certain
points
of
the
Popes
Doctrine
,
but
yet
the
mercy
of
God
which
began
with
him
so
left
him
not
,
but
brought
him
again
to
such
Repentance
and
bewailing
of
his
fact
,
that
he
became
afterward
according
to
the
example
of
Peter
and
St.
●yprian
,
and
others
more
valiant
in
defence
of
Christs
quarrel
,
neither
did
he
ever
desire
any
thing
more
then
occasion
to
be
offered
again
by
confession
;
that
he
had
lost
before
by
deniall
,
affirming
that
he
never
felt
more
joy
of
heart
then
at
the
time
of
his
Examinations
,
where
he
stood
thrise
to
the
constant
confession
of
the
Truth
,
and
contrary
,
that
he
never
tasted
more
sorrow
in
all
his
life
,
then
when
he
slipt
afterward
from
the
same
by
dissimulation
,
declaring
moreover
to
his
brethren
that
death
was
much
more
sweet
unto
him
with
Testimony
of
the
verity
,
then
life
with
the
least
deniall
of
Truth
and
loss
of
a
good
conscience
.
Again
Galeacius
returned
again
to
the
defence
of
his
former
Doctrine
with
much
more
boldnesse
of
spirit
,
confessing
Christ
as
he
did
before
,
and
detested
Images
,
affirming
and
proving
that
God
only
is
to
be
worshipped
,
and
that
in
spirit
and
verity
.
Also
to
be
no
moe
Mediators
but
Christ
alone
,
and
that
he
only
and
sufficiently
by
his
sufferings
hath
taken
away
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
and
that
all
they
which
depart
hence
in
his
faith
are
ascertained
of
the
everlasting
life
;
they
which
do
not
are
under
everlasting
damnation
;
with
such
other
like
matter
which
was
repugnant
utterly
to
the
Popes
proceedings
.
His
adversaries
perceiving
that
he
in
no
case
could
be
revoked
,
caused
him
to
be
committed
to
the
Secular
Judge
to
be
burned
.
Thus
Galeazius
early
in
the
morning
being
brought
out
of
Prison
to
the
Market-place
,
there
was
left
standing
bound
by
the
Stake
till
noon
,
as
a
gazing-stock
for
all
men
to
look
upon
:
In
the
which
mean
time
many
came
about
him
exhorting
him
to
recant
,
but
nothing
could
stir
the
setled
mind
of
this
valiant
Martyr
,
and
so
he
was
brought
to
the
fire
and
burned
.
Touching
the
story
of
this
blessed
Martyr
,
this
by
the
way
is
to
be
given
for
a
Memorandum
,
that
a
little
before
this
Galeazius
should
be
burned
,
there
was
a
controversie
between
the
Major
of
the
City
and
the
Bishops
Clergy
for
the
expenses
of
the
Wood
that
should
go
to
his
burning
,
he
hearing
thereof
,
sent
word
to
both
the
parties
to
agree
,
for
he
himself
of
his
own
goods
would
see
the
cost
of
that
matter
discharged
.
Another
note
moreover
is
here
to
be
added
,
that
while
Galeazius
was
in
captivity
,
certain
of
the
Papists
perceiving
that
Galeazius
had
great
goods
and
possessins
,
practised
with
his
wife
,
under
colour
to
release
her
husband
,
that
she
should
lay
out
a
sum
of
money
to
be
sent
to
the
wife
of
the
chief
Lord
of
Millain
,
called
Ferrarius
Gonzaga
,
to
the
end
that
she
should
intreat
both
with
her
husband
,
and
with
the
Senat
for
Galeazius
life
:
which
money
when
they
had
thus
jugled
into
their
hands
,
Galeazius
notwithstanding
was
burned
,
and
so
was
the
silly
woman
robbed
and
defeated
both
of
her
husband
and
also
of
her
money
.
Doctor
Mollius
a
Gray-frier
for
the
teaching
and
profession
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
was
four
times
imprisoned
,
and
as
oft
delivered
out
of
prison
,
all
the
time
hee
remained
constant
in
the
defence
of
Christs
gospel
,
at
last
was
brought
with
certain
other
men
(
which
were
also
apprehended
for
religion
)
into
the
temple
of
St.
Mary
at
Rome
either
to
revoke
or
to
be
burned
.
There
sate
on
them
six
Cardinals
in
high
seats
beside
the
Judge
,
before
whom
preached
a
dominick-Frier
,
which
cruelly
inveying
against
the
poor
prisoners
,
incensed
the
Cardinalls
with
all
the
vehemency
he
might
to
their
condemnation
,
the
poor
man
stood
holding
a
burning
Taper
in
their
hands
,
of
whom
some
for
fear
of
death
revolted
.
But
this
Doctor
Mollius
with
a
weaver
of
Perusium
remained
constant
.
Then
Mollius
began
an
earnest
sermon
in
the
Italian
tongue
wherein
he
confirmed
the
articles
of
faith
,
by
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
declaring
also
that
the
Pope
was
not
the
successor
of
Peter
,
but
Antichrist
and
his
sectaries
do
figure
the
whore
of
Babylon
.
Moreover
he
cited
them
up
to
the
tribunal
seat
of
Christ
,
and
they
being
replenished
with
anger
,
condemned
him
with
the
weaver
to
the
fire
;
and
commanded
them
to
be
had
away
.
So
were
they
carried
incontinent
to
the
camp
or
field
called
Florianum
,
where
they
remained
chearfull
and
constant
,
first
the
weaver
,
was
hanged
.
Mollius
then
willing
the
hangman
to
execute
his
office
likewise
upon
him
,
began
to
exhort
the
people
,
to
beware
of
idolatry
,
and
to
have
no
other
Saviour
but
Christ
alone
,
for
he
only
is
the
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
and
so
also
he
was
hanged
,
commending
his
soul
to
God
,
and
afterward
laid
in
the
fire
and
burned
.
The
people
having
diverse
judgments
upon
him
,
some
said
he
died
an
heretick
,
some
said
he
was
a
good
man
.
Furthermore
in
the
same
citie
of
Rome
and
about
the
same
time
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Augustine
were
found
two
monks
in
their
Celles
with
their
tongues
and
heads
cut
off
,
only
for
rebuking
the
immoderat
and
outragious
excesse
of
the
Cardinals
.
Such
was
the
cruelty
then
of
the
malignant
adversaries
.
In
Pope
Pius
the
fourth
his
time
was
hot
persecution
in
all
the
territories
of
the
church
of
Rome
against
them
which
were
suspected
for
Lutherans
,
whereupon
insued
great
trouble
and
persecution
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
in
such
cruel
sort
that
many
Noble
Men
with
their
wives
and
others
are
reported
there
to
bee
slain
in
Calabria
beyond
Naples
in
Italy
,
likewise
the
same
time
suffered
a
great
number
of
Christs
welbeloved
Saints
both
old
and
young
put
together
in
one
house
,
to
the
number
of
88.
persons
,
all
which
one
after
another
were
taken
out
of
the
house
,
and
so
being
laid
upon
the
Butchers
stall
like
the
sheep
in
the
shambless
,
with
one
bloody
knife
were
all
killed
in
order
,
a
spectacle
most
tragicall
for
all
posterity
to
remember
and
almost
incredible
to
believe
;
beside
also
a
great
number
condemned
.
Now
to
return
again
to
the
Isse
of
Brittain
to
England
and
Scotland
,
and
to
take
a
view
of
the
affairs
of
the
Churches
there
.
And
first
to
begin
with
England
In
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
eight
at
Coventree
there
were
seven
apprehended
,
and
burnt
for
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
to
wit
,
Mistresse
Smith
widow
,
Robert
Hatchers
a
Shoemaker
,
Wrigsham
a
glover
,
Lansdale
a
Hosier
,
Archer
a
shoemaker
,
Hawkings
a
shoemaker
,
Thomas
band
shoemaker
.
The
principal
cause
of
the
apprehension
and
burning
of
these
persons
was
for
teaching
their
children
and
family
the
Lords
prayer
,
and
ten
commandments
in
English
:
the
children
were
sent
for
to
the
Gray-friers
in
Coventree
before
the
Warden
of
the
said
Friers
called
Frier-Stafford
,
who
straitly
examining
them
of
their
beliefe
,
and
what
Heresie
their
Fathers
had
taught
them
,
charged
them
upon
pain
of
suffering
such
death
as
their
Fathers
should
in
no
wayes
to
medle
any
more
with
the
Lords
prayer
,
the
Creed
,
and
the
ten
Commandments
in
English
.
Thomas
Harding
,
dwelling
at
Che●ham
in
the
County
of
Euchingham
with
Alice
his
Wife
was
first
abjured
by
Wi●●am
Smith
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
with
diverse
others
moe
which
the
same
time
were
taken
,
and
compelled
some
to
beat
Faggots
,
some
were
burned
in
the
check
with
hotirons
,
some
condemned
to
perpetual
prison
,
some
threstinto
Monasteries
and
spoyled
clean
of
all
their
goods
,
some
compelled
to
make
pilgrimage
to
the
great
Block
,
otherwise
called
our
Lady
in
Lincoln
,
some
to
one
part
,
some
to
another
.
Harding
for
reading
upon
English
boo●s
waa
condemned
for
rel●pse
to
be
burned
to
ashes
,
and
was
burnt
being
of
the
age
of
threescore
years
,
Many
simple
people
in
the
Diosie
of
Lincoln
,
were
vexed
afflicted
and
persecuted
for
then
Religion
,
the
Son
was
compelled
to
testifie
against
the
Father
,
the
Father
against
the
son
,
the
wife
against
the
Husband
,
and
the
husband
against
the
wife
,
the
sister
against
the
brother
.
A
Brief
Discourse
concerning
the
story
and
Life
of
Thomas
Volsey
,
la●e
Cardinal
of
York
,
wherein
is
to
be
seen
and
noted
the
express
Image
of
the
proud
,
vain
glorious
Church
of
Rome
,
how
fare
it
differeth
from
the
true
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
.
THis
Cardinall
Volsey
and
the
Popes
Legat
of
Rome
was
so
puft
up
in
pride
that
he
thought
himself
equal
with
the
King
.
And
when
hee
had
said
Masse
;
he
made
Dukes
and
Earies
to
serve
him
of
Wine
with
a
say
taken
and
to
hold
the
basen
at
the
Lavatories
.
Furthermore
as
he
was
Ambassadour
sent
to
the
Emperor
at
Eruxels
,
he
had
over
with
him
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
and
was
served
with
his
Servitours
,
kneeling
on
their
knees
and
many
Noble
men
of
England
waiting
upon
him
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
the
Germans
that
beheld
it
,
such
was
his
monstruous
pomp
and
pride
.
That
glorious
Cardinal
in
his
tragicall
doings
did
exceed
so
far
all
measure
of
a
good
subject
,
that
he
became
more
like
a
Prince
then
a
priest
,
for
although
the
King
bare
the
sword
,
he
bare
the
strok
(
making
in
a
manner
)
the
whole
Realm
to
bend
at
his
beck
,
and
to
dance
after
his
pipe
.
Such
practises
and
fetches
,
he
had
that
when
he
had
well
stored
his
own
Coffers
,
first
he
fetched
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Treasure
out
of
the
Realm
in
twelve
great
barrels
full
of
gold
and
silver
to
serve
the
Popes
wars
.
And
as
his
avaritious
mind
was
never
satisfied
in
getting
,
so
his
restlesse
head
was
so
busie
rufling
in
publick
matters
that
he
never
ceased
before
he
had
set
both
England
,
France
,
Flanders
,
Spain
and
Italy
,
together
by
the
ears
,
for
his
pride
and
avarice
he
was
hated
of
all
men
.
At
what
time
Pope
Clement
was
taken
prisoner
,
Cardinal
Volsey
wrote
tot
he
Emperor
to
make
him
Pope
,
but
when
he
returned
an
answer
,
wherein
he
was
not
pleased
,
he
waxed
furious
mad
,
and
sought
all
means
to
displease
the
Emperor
,
writeing
very
sharply
unto
him
many
minacing
letters
,
that
if
he
would
not
make
him
Pope
,
he
would
make
such
a
ruffling
between
christian
Princes
as
was
not
this
hundreth
years
before
to
make
the
Emperor
repent
,
year
,
though
it
should
cost
the
whole
Realm
of
England
.
Whereupon
the
Emperor
answering
,
biddeth
him
look
well
about
him
,
lest
through
his
doings
and
atempts
,
he
might
bring
the
matter
in
that
case
that
it
should
cost
him
the
Realm
of
England
indeed
.
The
King
finding
himself
deluded
by
Cardinal
Campegius
and
Cardinal
Volsey
,
anent
the
question
of
his
Marriage
,
the
decision
whereof
was
referred
to
them
by
the
Pope
but
nothing
in
it
by
them
done
,
Volsey
tell
from
the
Kings
favour
,
so
that
after
that
time
he
never
came
more
to
the
Kings
presence
,
for
he
was
mightily
offended
with
him
whom
he
before
so
highly
exalted
and
promoted
to
so
many
great
dignities
,
as
to
the
Archbishoprik
of
York
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
,
of
Durham
,
the
Abbee
of
St.
Albons
,
besides
the
Chancelorship
of
England
,
and
many
other
high
dignities
and
preferments
in
the
Realm
:
He
is
deprived
of
his
Chancelorship
,
and
it
is
given
to
Sr
Thomas
More
.
There
are
sundry
Articles
given
in
against
the
Cardinal
,
he
is
arrested
and
brought
up
toward
London
,
he
fell
sick
by
the
way
,
and
by
immoderat
Purgations
killed
himself
.
This
was
the
end
of
this
vain
glorious
Cardinal
.
It
is
recorded
of
one
Humfrey
Mummuth
Alderman
of
London
,
much
troubled
for
his
Religion
,
a
notable
example
of
Christian
patience
.
In
the
Sermons
of
Master
Latimer
,
which
the
said
Latimer
heard
in
Cambridge
of
Master
George
Stafford
,
Reader
to
the
Divinity
Lecture
in
that
University
,
who
expounding
the
place
of
St
,
Paul
to
the
Romans
,
that
we
shall
overcome
our
enemie
with
well-doing
,
and
so
heap
hot
coals
upon
his
head
,
brought
in
this
example
,
saying
that
he
knew
in
London
a
great
rich
Merchand
,
(
meaning
this
Humfrey
)
which
had
a
very
poor
neighbour
,
yet
for
all
his
poverty
he
loved
him
very
well
,
and
sent
him
money
at
his
need
,
and
let
him
come
to
his
Table
whensoever
he
would
.
Now
the
Rich
Man
began
to
be
a
Scripture-man
,
he
began
to
smell
the
Gospel
,
the
poor
man
was
a
Papist
still
.
It
chanced
on
a
time
when
the
rich
man
talked
of
the
Gospel
at
the
Table
,
where
he
reproved
Popery
and
such
kind
of
things
:
This
poor
man
being
there
present
,
took
a
great
displeasure
against
the
rich
man
,
in
so
much
that
he
would
come
no
more
to
his
house
,
he
would
borrow
no
more
money
of
him
as
he
was
wont
to
do
before-times
,
yea
,
and
conceived
such
hatred
and
malice
against
him
,
that
he
went
and
accosed
him
before
the
Bishops
.
Now
the
rich
man
not
knowing
of
any
such
displeasure
,
offered
many
times
to
talk
with
him
,
and
to
set
him
at
quiet
:
It
would
not
be
.
The
poor
man
had
such
a
stomack
that
he
would
not
vouchsafe
to
speak
with
him
.
If
he
met
the
rich
man
in
the
street
,
he
would
go
out
of
his
way
.
On
a
time
it
happened
that
he
met
him
so
in
a
narrow
street
that
he
could
not
avoid
,
but
come
near
him
,
yet
for
all
that
this
poor
man
(
I
say
)
had
such
a
stomack
against
the
rich
man
,
that
he
was
minded
to
go
forward
and
not
to
speak
with
him
.
The
rich
man
perceiving
that
caught
him
by
the
hand
,
and
asked
him
,
saying
,
Neighbour
,
What
is
come
into
your
heart
to
take
such
displeasue
with
me
;
What
have
I
done
against
you
?
Tell
me
,
and
I
will
be
ready
at
all
times
to
make
you
amends
.
Finally
he
spake
so
gently
,
so
charitably
,
so
lovingly
and
friendry
,
that
it
wrought
so
in
the
poor
mans
heart
,
that
by
and
by
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
and
asked
him
forgivennesse
.
The
rich
man
forgave
him
,
and
so
took
him
again
to
his
favour
,
and
they
loved
as
well
as
ever
they
did
before
.
Agree
with
thine
enemy
while
thou
art
in
the
way
with
him
,
Mat.
5.
Great
was
the
courage
and
constancy
of
Thomas
Bilney
in
his
Martyredome
.
The
night
before
his
execution
one
of
his
friends
comming
to
him
,
finding
him
at
his
repast
with
such
a
chearfull
heart
and
quiet
mind
,
said
that
he
was
glad
to
see
him
at
that
time
,
so
shortly
before
his
heavy
and
painful
departure
,
so
heartily
to
refresh
himself
,
whereunto
he
answered
:
Oh
said
he
I
follow
the
example
of
the
husband
men
of
the
countrey
who
having
a
ruinous
house
to
dwell
in
,
yet
bestow
cost
so
long
as
they
may
hold
it
up
:
And
so
do
I
now
with
this
ruinous
house
of
my
body
,
and
with
Gods
creatures
in
thanks
to
him
to
refresh
the
same
as
ye
see
.
Then
sitting
with
his
said
friends
in
godly
talk
to
their
edification
,
some
put
him
in
mind
,
that
though
the
fire
which
he
should
suffer
the
next
day
,
should
be
of
great
neat
to
his
body
,
yet
the
comfort
of
Gods
spirit
should
coole
it
to
his
everlasting
refreshing
.
At
this
word
the
said
Thomas
Bilney
putting
his
hand
toward
the
flamme
of
the
candle
barning
before
then
(
as
also
he
did
diverse
times
besides
)
and
feeling
the
heat
thereof
,
O
said
he
,
I
feel
by
experience
and
have
known
it
long
by
Ph●losophy
,
that
fire
by
Gods
ordinance
is
naturally
hot
,
but
yet
I
am
perswaded
by
Gods
holy
word
,
and
by
the
experience
of
some
spoken
or
in
the
same
,
that
in
flamme
they
felt
no
heat
,
and
in
the
fire
they
felt
no
consumption
.
And
I
constantly
believe
that
howsoever
the
stuble
of
this
my
body
shall
be
wasted
by
it
,
yet
my
soul
and
spirit
shall
be
purged
thereby
,
a
pain
for
a
time
,
whereon
notwithstanding
followes
joy
unspeakeable
.
At
the
comming
forth
of
the
said
Thomas
Bilney
preacher
out
of
the
prison
doors
,
one
of
his
friends
came
unto
him
and
with
few
words
as
he
durst
,
speak
to
him
,
and
prayed
him
in
Gods
behalf
to
be
constant
and
take
his
death
as
patiently
as
he
could
.
Whereunto
the
said
Bilney
answered
with
a
quiet
and
milde
countenance
,
ye
see
when
the
Mariner
is
entered
his
ship
to
sail
on
the
troublous
sea
,
how
he
for
a
while
is
tossed
in
the
billows
of
the
same
,
but
yet
in
hope
that
he
shall
once
come
to
the
quiet
haven
,
he
beareth
in
better
comfort
the
perrels
which
he
feeleth
So
am
I
now
toward
this
sailing
,
and
whatsoever
storms
I
shall
feel
,
yet
shortly
after
shal
my
ship
bee
in
the
haven
as
I
doubt
not
thereof
by
the
grace
of
God
,
desiring
you
to
help
me
with
your
p●ayers
to
the
same
effect
.
And
going
forth
into
the
streets
he
gave
much
almes
by
the
way
,
by
the
hands
of
one
of
his
friends
.
Doctor
Warner
taking
his
leave
of
Thomas
Bilney
,
he
said
,
pasce
gregem
tuum
,
pasce
gregenituum
ut
cum
venerit
Dominus
inveniat
te
sic
facientem
that
is
,
feed
your
flock
,
feed
your
flock
,
that
when
the
Lord
cometh
he
may
find
you
so
doing
.
When
Richard
Byfield
was
degraded
,
kneeling
upon
the
highest
step
of
the
Altar
,
the
Bishop
of
London
took
his
crosier
staffe
and
smote
him
on
the
breast
,
that
hee
threw
him
down
backwards
,
and
brake
his
head
that
he
sowuned
,
and
when
he
came
to
himself
again
he
thanked
God
he
was
delivered
from
the
Malignant
church
of
Antichrist
,
and
that
he
was
come
into
the
true
sincere
church
of
Jesus
Christ
Militant
here
on
earth
,
and
I
trust
anone
said
he
to
be
in
heaven
with
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Church
triumphant
for
ever
,
and
so
he
was
led
to
the
fire
in
his
apparell
manfully
and
joyfully
,
and
there
for
laik
of
a
speedy
fire
,
was
half
an
hour
alive
,
and
when
the
left
arm
was
on
fire
and
burned
,
he
rubbed
it
with
his
right
hand
,
and
it
fell
from
his
body
,
and
he
continued
in
prayer
to
the
end
without
moving
.
At
the
burning
of
James
Baynham
a
Lawier
,
appeared
a
miracle
and
wondrous
work
of
God
,
that
as
he
was
at
the
stake
in
the
midst
of
the
flamming
fire
,
which
fire
had
half
consumed
his
arms
and
legs
,
he
spake
these
words
.
O
ye
Papists
,
behold
ye
look
for
miracles
,
and
hear
now
may
yee
see
a
miracle
,
for
in
this
fire
I
feel
no
more
pain
then
I
were
in
a
bed
of
Down
,
but
it
is
to
me
as
a
bed
of
Roses
.
These
words
spake
he
in
the
midst
of
the
flamming
fire
when
his
legs
and
arms
(
as
I
said
)
were
half
consumed
William
Tracie
a
worshipful
Esquire
in
Glocester
and
then
dwelling
at
Todingtown
made
in
his
will
that
he
would
have
no
funeral
pomp
at
his
burying
,
neither
passed
he
upon
masse
,
and
he
further
said
that
he
trusted
in
God
only
and
hoped
by
him
to
be
saved
and
not
by
any
Saint
.
This
Gentleman
died
,
and
his
Son
as
Executor
brought
the
Will
to
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
to
prove
,
which
he
shewed
to
the
Convocation
,
and
there
most
cruelly
they
judged
that
he
should
be
taken
out
of
the
ground
and
burnt
as
an
Heretick
.
This
Commission
was
sent
to
Doctor
Parker
Chancellor
of
the
Diocesse
of
Worcest●r
,
to
execute
their
wicked
of
sentence
,
who
accomplished
the
same
.
The
King
hearing
his
Subject
to
be
taken
out
of
the
ground
two
years
after
his
death
,
and
burnt
without
his
knowledge
,
or
order
of
the
Law
,
sent
for
the
Chancellor
,
and
laid
high
offence
to
his
charge
,
who
excused
himsel●
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
which
was
late
dead
;
but
in
conclusion
it
cost
him
three
hundred
pound
to
have
his
pardon
.
And
as
many
were
burnt
at
this
time
for
the
profession
of
the
truth
,
so
multitudes
both
of
men
and
women
were
compelled
to
abjure
and
recant
,
and
to
do
pennance
,
and
to
bear
faggots
.
So
great
was
the
trouble
of
these
times
,
for
either
they
were
driven
out
of
the
Realm
,
or
were
cast
out
from
their
goods
and
houses
,
or
brought
to
open
shame
by
abjuration
:
Such
decrees
and
injunctions
then
were
set
●orth
by
the
Bishops
,
such
Laws
and
Proclamations
were
provided
,
such
watch
and
narrow
search
was
used
,
such
wayes
were
taken
by
force
of
oath
to
make
one
detect
another
,
so
subtilly
that
unneth
any
good
man
could
or
did
escape
their
hands
that
either
his
name
was
known
,
or
else
his
person
was
taken
:
yet
neverthelesse
so
mightily
the
power
of
Gods
Gospel
did
work
in
the
hearts
of
good
men
,
that
the
number
of
them
did
no
less●l●ssen
for
all
the
violence
or
policy
of
the
adversa●ies
,
but
rather
increased
.
King
Henry
is
divorced
from
Lady
Cathrene
Dowager
,
and
married
with
Lady
Ann●●ullen
,
which
was
the
fi●st
occasion
and
beginning
of
a
publick
Refo●mation
.
The
King
had
married
.
Prince
Arthur
hi●
B●others
wife
;
the
Pope
which
then
ruled
at
Rome
was
Pope
Julius
the
second
,
by
whose
dispensation
this
Marriage
which
neither
sense
of
nature
would
admit
;
nor
Gods
Law
would
bear
,
was
concluded
,
approved
and
ratified
,
and
so
continued
as
lawfull
without
any
doubt
or
scruple
,
near
the
space
of
twenty
years
,
thereafter
there
arose
doubts
and
scruples
about
the
lawfulnesse
of
his
Marriage
,
that
first
hindered
the
Emperour
to
marry
Lady
Mary
the
Kings
Daughter
,
and
upon
the
same
doubt
the
King
of
France
refused
to
marry
the
said
Lady
Mary
the
Kings
daughter
.
The
King
being
herewith
perplexed
anent
the
lawfulness●
of
his
Marriage
,
consulted
the
Universities
of
all
Christendome
,
by
whom
it
was
discussed
to
be
unlawfull
,
whereupon
ensued
a
divorce
between
the
King
and
the
Queen
.
In
the
Parliment
in
the
year
1533.
the
commons
gave
in
a
supplication
,
complaining
of
the
strait
dealing
of
the
Clergy
in
their
proceeding
exofficlo
;
this
wicked
act
was
broken
by
the
King
,
for
the
King
having
more
clear
understanding
of
the
abuses
and
enormities
of
the
Clergy
,
and
in
special
of
the
corrupt
Authority
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
provided
certain
Acts
against
the
same
.
In
the
same
parliament
it
was
enacted
and
decreed
that
no
man
should
appeal
to
the
court
of
Rome
,
even
the
Parliament
decreeth
the
popes
Annats
to
cease
,
&c.
All
exactions
and
sums
of
money
used
to
be
payed
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
in
pensions
,
Peter
Pence
should
utterly
surcease
.
As
touching
these
.
Peter
Pence
they
were
first
brought
in
imposed
,
by
King
Iva
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
70.
Which
Iva
king
of
the
West
Saxons
caused
th●ough
all
his
dominion
in
every
house
having
a
Chimney
,
a
penny
to
be
collected
and
payed
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
in
the
name
of
Peter
,
and
thereof
were
they
called
Peter
Pence
.
And
the
said
Peter
Pence
ever
since
or
for
the
most
part
have
used
of
along
custom
to
be
gathered
and
summoned
by
the
Popes
Collectors
here
in
England
from
the
time
of
Iva
,
to
this
present
Parliament
.
The
oath
of
the
Clergy-men
which
they
were
wont
to
make
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
(
now
pope
quondam
was
abolished
and
made
void
by
stature
and
a
new
oath
ministred
and
confirmed
for
the
same
,
wherein
they
acknowledged
the
King
to
be
supream
head
under
Christ
in
this
Church
of
England
;
these
oaths
were
the
occasion
that
the
pope
lost
all
his
interest
and
jurisdiction
in
England
within
short
while
after
.
In
this
Parliament
amongst
other
diverse
statutes
,
most
graiously
,
and
by
the
blessed
will
of
God
,
it
was
enacted
,
that
the
Pope
and
all
his
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
with
his
Pardons
,
Indulgences
,
which
so
long
had
clogged
this
R●al
n
of
England
to
the
miserable
slaughter
or
so
manny
good
men
and
which
never
could
be
removed
●way
before
was
never
abolished
,
eradicat
and
exploded
out
of
this
land
,
and
sent
home
●g●in
to
their
own
country
of
Rome
from
whence
they
came
,
God
be
everlastingly
praised
therefore
,
Amen
.
An
act
was
made
concerning
the
Kings
highnesse
to
be
the
suppream
head
of
the
Church
of
England
and
to
have
authority
to
reform
and
redresse
all
errors
heresies
and
abuses
in
the
same
.
When
all
other
the
Kings
subjects
and
the
learned
of
the
Realm
had
taken
and
accepted
the
oath
of
the
Kings
supreamacy
,
only
Fisher
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Moor
refused
to
be
sworn
,
who
therefore
falling
into
the
danger
of
the
Law
,
were
committed
unto
the
Tower
&
executed
for
the
same
.
This
Fisher
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Moor
,
were
great
persecutors
of
the
saints
of
God
.
Tindal
betrayed
be
Henry
Philips
,
was
delivered
into
his
enemies
hands
and
burnt
in
Flanders
by
Filfoord
castle
.
The
worthy
vertues
and
doings
of
this
blessed
Martyr
,
who
for
his
painfull
travels
and
singular
zeal
to
his
country
,
(
may
be
called
in
these
our
days
,
an
Apostle
of
England
(
it
were
long
to
recite
.
Among
many
other
,
this
because
it
seemeth
to
me
worthy
of
remembrance
,
I
thought
it
not
in
silence
to
overpasse
,
which
hath
unto
me
credibly
been
testified
by
certain
grave
Merchants
,
and
some
of
them
also
such
as
were
present
the
same
time
at
the
fact
,
and
men
yet
alive
,
the
story
whereof
was
this
:
There
was
at
Antwerp
on
a
time
amongst
a
company
of
Merchants
as
they
were
at
supper
,
a
certain
Juglar
which
through
his
Diabolicall
inchantments
or
Art
magicall
,
would
fetch
all
kind
of
Viandes
and
Wine
from
any
place
they
would
,
and
set
it
upon
the
table
incontinent
before
them
with
many
other
such
like
things
.
The
fame
of
this
Jugler
being
much
talked
of
,
It
chanced
that
as
Master
Tindal
heard
of
it
,
he
desired
certain
of
the
Merchants
that
he
might
also
bee
present
at
Supper
to
see
him
play
his
parts
.
To
be
brief
the
supper
was
appointed
and
the
Merchants
with
Tindall
,
were
there
present
.
Then
the
Juglar
being
required
to
play
his
feats
,
and
to
shew
his
cunning
,
after
his
wonted
boldnesse
began
to
utter
all
that
he
could
do
,
but
all
was
in
vain
.
At
the
last
with
his
labour
,
sweating
and
toyling
,
when
he
saw
that
nothing
would
go
forward
,
but
that
all
his
enchantment
were
void
,
he
was
compelled
openly
to
confesse
that
there
was
some
man
present
at
Supper
which
disturbed
and
setted
all
his
doings
.
So
that
a
man
even
in
the
Martyrs
of
these
dayes
cannot
lack
the
miracles
of
true
faith
,
if
miracles
were
now
to
be
desired
.
After
King
Henry
his
Marriage
was
declared
to
be
unlawfull
,
and
being
divorced
from
Lady
Cathren
,
he
married
Lady
Anna
●ullen
,
who
three
years
after
she
was
married
was
had
to
the
Tower
with
the
Lord
Rochford
her
brother
,
and
the
nineteen
day
thereafter
was
beheaded
.
The
words
of
this
worthy
and
christian
Lady
at
her
death
were
these
,
Good
Christian
people
I
am
come
hither
to
die
,
for
according
to
the
Law
,
&
by
the
Law
,
I
am
judged
to
death
and
therefore
I
will
speak
nothing
against
it
,
I
am
to
accuse
no
man
nor
to
speak
any
thing
of
that
whereof
I
am
accused
and
condemned
to
die
,
but
I
pray
God
to
save
the
King
and
send
him
long
to
raign
over
you
,
for
a
Gentler
,
or
more
mercifull
Prince
was
there
never
,
&
to
me
he
was
ever
a
Good
,
a
Gentle
,
and
a
Soveraigne
Lord
.
And
if
any
person
will
medle
of
my
cause
,
I
require
them
to
judge
the
best
.
And
thus
I
take
my
leave
of
the
World
,
and
of
you
all
,
&
I
heartily
desire
you
all
to
pray
for
me
,
so
she
was
beheaded
.
Whatsoever
the
cause
was
,
or
quartell
objected
against
her
life
,
this
was
a
great
commendation
she
left
behind
her
that
during
her
life
the
Religion
of
Christ
most
happily
flourished
,
and
had
a
right
prosperous
course
,
for
she
was
an
enemy
to
Popery
,
she
was
a
great
giver
of
alms
beyond
all
other
Queens
,
and
the
Revenues
almost
of
her
estate
,
in
so
much
that
the
almes
which
she
gave
in
,
three
quarters
of
a
year
in
distribution
is
summed
to
the
number
of
fourteen
or
fifteen
thousand
pounds
,
beside
the
great
peece
of
money
which
Her
grace
intended
to
impart
unto
four
sundry
quarters
of
the
Realm
,
as
for
a
stock
there
to
be
imployed
to
the
behoove
of
poor
Artificers
and
occupyers
.
Again
,
what
a
zealous
Defender
she
was
of
Christs
Gospel
all
the
world
doth
know
,
and
her
acts
do
and
will
declare
to
the
worlds
end
.
After
the
suffering
of
Queen
Anna
,
the
King
marrid
Lady
Jane
Seimer
,
of
whom
came
King
Edward
as
great
an
enemy
to
Gods
enemies
the
Pope
,
as
ever
his
father
was
,
and
greater
too
.
Shor●ly
after
his
birth
Queen
Jane
his
Mother
the
second
day
after
died
in
Child
bed
and
left
the
King
again
a
Widower
,
which
so
continued
the
space
of
two
years
together
.
After
this
,
Religion
b●gan
to
go
backward
,
as
appears
in
the
condemnation
,
burning
and
martyrdom
of
John
Lambert
and
others
.
For
as
the
King
was
ruled
,
and
gave
over
some
time
to
one
,
some
time
to
another
,
so
one
while
Reli●ion
went
for●w●rd
,
and
at
another
time
as
much
backward
again
,
and
sometimes
clean
altered
and
changed
fo●
a
season
according
as
they
could
prevail
which
were
about
the
King
,
so
variable
was
the
change
and
mutation
of
Religion
in
King
Henries
days
,
for
the
state
of
R
ligion
decayed
,
all
the
resid●e
of
King
Henry
.
A
Parliament
is
summoned
at
Westmi
ster
in
the
ear
,
15
〈◊〉
through
the
devise
and
practi●●
of
certain
of
the
Popes
factors
about
him
:
Al●o
a
Synod
or
convocation
of
all
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
lea●n●d
of
the
clergy
of
this
realm
to
be
in
like
manner
assembled
.
In
which
Parliament
,
Sy●od
or
convocation
,
certain
articles
,
matters
and
q●estions
touching
religion
,
were
decreed
to
the
numb●r
especially
of
six
,
comonly
called
the
six
Articles
,
or
the
whip
●ith
six
strings
to
be
had
and
receiv●d
among
the
Kings
S●bjects
in
pretence
of
Unity
.
The
first
Article
in
the
present
Parliament
accorded
and
agreed
upon
was
this
,
that
in
the
most
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
by
the
strength
and
efficacy
of
Christs
mighty
word
(
it
being
spoken
by
the
Priest
)
is
present
really
under
the
form
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
the
naturall
body
and
blood
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
conceived
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
that
after
the
consecration
there
remaineth
no
substance
of
Bread
or
Wine
,
or
any
other
substance
,
but
the
substance
of
Christ
,
God
and
man
.
Secondly
,
that
the
Communion
in
both
kinds
is
not
necessary
ad
salutem
,
by
the
Law
of
God
to
all
persons
,
and
that
it
is
to
be
believed
and
not
doubted
of
,
but
that
in
the
flesh
under
the
form
of
Bread
,
is
the
very
Blood
,
and
with
the
Blood
under
the
form
of
Wine
,
is
the
very
flesh
,
as
well
in
parts
as
they
were
both
together
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
Priests
after
the
order
of
Priesthood
received
,
may
not
marry
by
the
Law
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
vows
of
chastity
of
Widowhood
by
man
or
woman
made
to
God
advisedly
,
ought
to
be
observed
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
that
it
exeemeth
them
from
other
liberties
of
Christian
people
,
which
without
that
they
might
enjoy
.
Fifthly
,
that
it
is
meet
and
necessary
that
privat
Masses
be
continued
and
admitted
in
this
English
Church
and
Congregation
,
as
whereby
good
Christian
people
ordering
themselves
accordin●ly
,
do
receive
both
godly
and
goodly
consolations
and
benefites
,
and
it
is
agreeable
also
to
Gods
Law
.
Sixthly
,
that
Auricular
Confession
is
expedient
and
necessary
to
be
retained
and
contained
,
used
and
frequented
in
the
Church
of
God
.
All
agreed
to
these
six
Articles
except
Cranmer
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
stood
openly
in
the
Parliament
against
them
,
bringing
forth
such
Allegations
as
might
easily
have
helped
the
cause
,
nisi
paucos
major
vicisset
ut
saepe
solet
meliorem
.
Great
was
the
trouble
and
persecution
at
London
for
these
six
Articles
,
and
else-where
through
the
land
.
Doctor
Barnes
,
Garret
,
and
Hicrome
were
burnt
for
the
Gospel
at
Smithfield
.
At
this
time
when
Lambert
was
burnt
,
there
was
one
Colins
at
London
,
sometime
a
Lawyer
,
and
a
Gentleman
,
being
distracted
of
his
wits
,
coming
into
a
Church
where
a
Priest
was
saying
Masse
,
and
was
come
to
the
place
where
they
use
to
hold
and
shew
the
Sacrament
,
he
seeing
the
Priest
holding
the
host
over
his
head
and
shewing
it
to
the
people
,
he
in
like
manner
counterfeiting
the
priest
,
took
up
a
little
dog
by
the
legs
and
held
him
over
his
head
,
shewing
him
unto
the
people
,
for
this
he
was
by
and
by
apprehended
and
condemned
to
the
fire
,
and
burned
and
the
dog
with
him
.
About
the
same
time
John
Longland
Bishop
of
Lincoln
burned
two
upon
one
day
,
the
one
named
Thomas
Bernard
,
and
the
other
James
Morton
,
the
one
for
teaching
the
Lords
Prayer
in
English
,
and
the
other
for
keeping
the
Epistle
of
St.
James
translated
into
English
.
Richard
Mekins
a
boy
not
past
the
age
of
fifteen
,
years
,
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
by
Boner
,
for
speaking
against
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
In
Oxford
also
the
same
time
or
not
much
there-about
,
recanted
one
Master
Barker
master
of
Art
of
that
University
,
a
man
excellently
learned
,
who
being
called
up
to
Lambeth
before
the
Archbi●hop
Thomas
Granmer
,
was
in
his
examination
so
stout
in
the
cause
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
so
learnedly
defended
himself
therein
,
neither
Cranmer
himself
,
nor
all
they
could
well
answer
to
his
allegations
brought
out
of
Au●eu
,
wherein
he
was
so
promp
&
ripe
of
himself
that
the
Archbi●hop
with
the
residue
of
his
company
were
brought
in
a
great
admiration
of
him
,
notwithstanding
by
compulsion
of
the
time
,
and
danger
of
the
six
articles
at
last
he
relented
,
and
returning
again
to
Oxford
was
there
caused
to
recant
.
After
which
the
good
man
prospered
not
but
wore
away
.
The
year
1541.
The
King
was
divorced
from
the
Lady
Anna
of
Cleve
which
was
his
fourth
wife
and
married
to
the
fifth
,
which
was
to
Lady
Cathren
Howard
,
Nice
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
and
Daughter
to
my
Lord
Edmund
Howard
,
the
Dukes
brother
,
but
this
Marriage
likewise
continued
not
long
.
At
this
time
were
six
Popish
Monks
executed
for
denying
the
Kings
Supremacy
.
Now
as
touching
the
late
Marriage
between
the
King
and
the
Lady
Howard
,
this
Matrimony
endured
not
long
,
for
in
the
year
next
following
1542.
the
said
Lady
Cathren
was
accused
of
the
King
of
incontin●
n●
living
not
only
before
her
marriage
with
Frances
Durham
,
but
also
of
spouse
breach
since
her
marriage
,
with
Thomas
Culpeper
,
for
the
which
both
the
men
aforesaid
by
act
of
Parliament
were
attained
and
executed
for
high
Treason
,
and
also
the
said
Lady
Cathren
late
Queen
,
with
the
Lady
Jane
Rochford
Widow
,
late
Wise
to
Georg
Bullen
Lord
Rochfords
,
Brother
to
Queen
Anna
Eullen
,
were
beheaded
for
their
deserts
within
the
Tower
.
The
King
missing
Cromwell
his
old
Counsellour
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
smelling
somewhat
the
wayes
of
Winchester
began
a
little
to
set
his
foot
again
in
the
cause
of
religion
;
And
therefore
in
the
same
year
after
the
execution
of
this
Queen
,
the
King
understanding
some
abuses
yet
to
remain
unreformed
,
namely
about
pilgrimages
and
Idolat●y
,
and
other
things
moe
besides
to
be
corrected
within
his
dominions
,
directed
his
letters
unto
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
the
speedy
redress
and
reformation
of
the
sam●
.
A
proclamation
concerning
white
meats
,
as
milk
,
egges
,
butter
,
cheese
and
such
like
during
the
time
of
lent
,
without
any
scruple
or
grudg
of
conscience
,
any
law
,
constitution
,
use
or
custom
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
,
All
this
time
great
was
the
persecution
in
Caleice
for
Religion
.
Amongst
the
rest
one
Adam
Damlip
was
falsly
accused
for
Treason
,
and
innocently
put
to
death
,
At
his
death
,
Sir
Ralph
Elleker
Knight
,
then
knight
marshall
there
,
would
not
suffer
the
innocent
and
godly
man
to
declare
either
his
faith
or
the
cause
he
died
for
,
but
said
to
the
executioner
,
dispatch
the
knave
,
have
done
.
Sir
Ralph
Elleker
saying
that
he
would
not
away
before
he
saw
the
traitors
heart
out
.
But
sho●tly
after
Sir
Ralph
Elleker
in
a
skirmish
or
road
between
the
French-men
and
us
at
Eullen
was
amongst
others
slain
whose
only
death
sufficed
not
his
enemies
,
but
after
they
had
stripped
him
stark
naked
,
they
cut
off
his
privy
members
,
and
cut
the
heart
out
of
his
bodie
and
so
left
him
a
terrible
example
to
all
bloody
and
mercilesse
men
,
for
no
cause
was
known
why
they
shewed
such
indignation
against
the
said
Sir
Ralph
Elleker
more
then
against
the
rest
,
but
that
it
is
●ritten
faciens
justitias
Dominus
&
judicia
omnibus
injuria
pressis
.
It
is
reported
of
a
certain
poor
labouring
man
of
Caleice
who
being
in
a
certain
company
said
that
he
would
never
believe
that
a
priest
could
make
the
Lords
body
at
his
pleasure
,
whereupon
he
was
then
accused
and
condemned
by
one
Harvie
Commissary
there
,
which
Harvie
in
time
of
his
judgement
inveying
against
him
with
approbrious
words
said
that
he
was
an
Heretick
,
and
should
die
a
vile
death
.
The
poor
man
answering
for
himself
again
,
said
,
that
he
was
no
Heret
ck
,
but
was
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
whereas
thou
sayest
(
said
hee
)
that
I
shal
die
a
vile
death
,
thou
thy self
shal
die
a
viler
death
,
and
that
shortly
,
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
for
within
half
an
year
after
,
the
said
Harvie
was
hanged
,
drawn
and
quarterd
,
for
Treason
,
in
the
said
town
of
Caleice
.
Here
is
a
notable
example
of
Gods
judgement
upon
a
bloody
Persecutor
.
The
rigour
of
the
six
Articles
were
a
little
aswaged
in
a
Parliament
Anno
1544.
Mistrisse
Anna
Askew
was
brought
before
the
Inquisitors
and
examined
,
and
after
that
,
sundry
times
examined
and
put
to
great
trouble
,
and
put
to
the
rack
,
because
she
would
not
confesse
what
Ladies
or
Gentlewomen
were
of
her
opinion
,
and
therein
,
sayes
she
,
they
keeped
me
along
time
,
and
because
I
lay
still
and
did
not
cry
,
my
Lord
Chancellor
and
M.
Rich
took
pains
to
rack
me
with
their
own
hands
till
I
was
nigh
dead
,
then
the
Leivtenant
caused
me
to
be
loosed
from
the
Rack
,
incontinently
I
sowned
,
and
then
they
recovered
me
again
.
After
that
I
sat
two
long
hours
reasoning
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
upon
the
bare
floor
,
whereas
he
with
many
flattering
words
perswaded
me
to
leave
my
opinion
,
but
my
Lord
God
I
thank
his
everlasting
goodnesse
gave
me
grace
to
persevere
,
and
will
do
(
I
hope
)
to
the
very
end
;
then
was
I
brought
to
an
house
and
laid
in
a
bed
,
with
as
weary
and
painfull
bones
as
ever
had
patient
Job
,
I
thank
the
Lord
my
God
therefore
.
Then
my
Lord
Chancellor
sent
me
word
,
if
I
would
leave
my
opinion
,
I
should
want
nothing
,
if
I
would
not
,
I
should
forth
to
Newgate
and
so
be
burned
:
I
sent
him
again
word
that
I
would
rather
die
then
to
break
my
faith
,
heareafter
she
is
condemned
to
be
burnt
for
her
opinion
touching
the
Sacrament
,
for
holding
that
after
the
Priest
hath
spoken
the
words
of
Consectation
there
remaineth
bread
still
;
they
both
say
and
also
teach
it
for
a
necessary
Article
of
faith
,
that
after
these
words
be
once
spoken
there
remaineth
no
bread
but
even
the
self
same
body
that
hang
upon
the
Crosse
on
goodfryday
,
both
flesh
,
blood
,
and
bones
:
to
this
belief
of
theirs
said
I
nay
,
for
then
were
ou●
common
Creed
false
,
which
saith
that
he
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
and
from
thence
he
shal
come
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
Lo
this
is
the
heresie
that
I
hold
and
for
it
must
suffer
the
death
.
But
as
touching
the
holy
and
blessed
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
I
believe
it
to
be
a
most
necessary
remembrance
of
his
glorious
suffering
and
death
.
Moreover
,
I
believe
as
much
therein
as
my
eternall
and
only
Redeemer
Jesus
Christ
would
I
should
believe
.
She
is
brought
into
Smithfield
to
her
execution
in
a
Chair
,
because
she
could
not
go
on
her
feet
by
means
of
her
great
torments
,
there
she
patiently
endured
death
,
with
sundry
moe
that
at
that
time
was
burnt
with
her
.
Then
Urisley
Lord
Chancellor
sent
to
Anna
Askew
Letters
offering
to
her
the
Kings
pardon
if
she
would
recant
,
who
refusing
once
to
look
upon
them
,
made
this
answer
again
,
that
she
came
not
thither
to
deny
her
Lord
and
Master
.
Then
were
the
Letters
offered
unto
the
other
,
who
in
like
manner
following
the
constancy
of
the
woman
,
denyed
not
only
to
receive
them
,
but
also
to
look
upon
them
,
whereupon
the
Lord
Major
commanding
fire
to
be
put
to
them
,
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
fiat
Justitia
.
Queen
Catherine
Parre
,
late
Queen
and
wife
to
King
Henry
the
eight
was
in
great
danger
for
the
Gospel
,
the
Chancellor
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
others
of
their
conspiracy
but
she
was
graciously
preserved
by
her
kind
and
loving
Husband
the
King
.
King
Henry
died
in
the
thirty
eight
year
of
his
Reign
.
King
Henry
of
his
own
nature
and
disposition
was
so
inclinable
and
forward
in
all
things
,
vertuous
and
commendable
,
that
the
like
interprise
of
redresse
of
Religion
hath
not
lightly
been
seen
in
any
other
Christned
Prince
,
as
in
abolishing
the
stout
and
almost
invincible
authority
of
the
Pope
,
in
suppressing
Mon●steries
,
in
repressing
custome
of
Idolatry
and
Pilgrimages
,
&c.
which
interprises
as
never
King
of
England
did
accomplish
(
though
some
began
to
attempt
them
)
before
him
,
so
yet
to
this
day
we
see
but
few
in
other
Realmes
dar
follow
the
same
.
So
long
as
Queen
Bull●n
,
Thomas
Cromwell
,
Bishop
of
Cranmer
,
and
such
like
good
counsellours
were
about
him
he
did
much
good
.
So
again
when
sinister
and
evil
counsell
under
subtill
and
crafty
pretences
had
gotten
once
the
foot
in
thrusting
truth
and
verity
out
of
the
Princes
ears
,
how
much
Religion
and
all
good
things
went
prosperously
forward
before
,
so
much
on
the
contrary
side
,
all
revolted
backward
again
.
Prince
Edward
succeeded
his
father
,
being
of
the
age
of
nine
years
,
and
Reigned
six
years
and
eight
months
and
eight
dayes
,
and
deceased
Anno
1553.
He
was
a
vertuous
and
religious
Prince
,
of
admirable
gifts
and
graces
far
beyond
his
years
,
Religion
flourished
in
his
time
,
for
by
the
advise
of
his
Governours
,
especially
by
his
Uncle
Lord
John
Simer
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Protector
of
the
Realm
,
that
monstrous
Hydra
with
six
heads
,
the
six
Articles
I
mean
,
who
devoured
up
so
many
men
before
,
was
abolished
and
taken
away
,
the
holy
Scriptures
were
restored
to
the
Mother
Tongue
,
Mastes
extinguished
and
abolished
,
these
that
were
before
in
banishment
for
the
danger
of
the
truth
,
were
again
received
to
their
Countrey
,
for
the
most
part
of
the
Bishops
of
Churches
and
Diocesses
were
changed
.
Such
as
had
been
dumb
Prelats
before
were
compelled
to
give
place
to
others
then
that
would
preach
&
take
pains
.
Besides
other
also
out
of
foraign
Countreys
,
men
of
learning
and
notable
knowledge
were
sent
for
and
received
,
among
whom
was
Peter
Martyr
,
Martin
Bucer
,
and
Paulus
Phagius
,
which
were
set
into
the
Universities
.
Of
the
old
Bishops
some
were
committed
to
one
Ward
,
some
to
another
,
but
these
meek
and
gentle
times
of
King
Edward
under
the
Government
of
this
noble
Protector
,
hath
this
one
commendation
proper
unto
them
,
for
that
amongst
the
whole
number
of
the
popish
sort
,
of
whom
some
privily
did
steal
out
of
the
Realm
,
many
were
crafty
dissemblers
,
some
were
open
and
manifest
adversaries
,
yet
of
all
that
multitude
there
was
not
one
man
that
lost
his
life
,
for
during
all
the
time
of
King
Edwards
Reign
,
which
was
about
six
years
,
neither
in
Smithfield
nor
any
other
quarter
of
this
Realm
any
was
heard
to
suffer
for
any
matter
of
Religion
,
either
Papist
or
Protestant
;
either
for
one
opinion
or
other
,
except
only
two
,
one
an
English-woman
,
called
Joan
of
Kent
,
and
the
other
a
Dutch-man
named
George
,
who
died
for
certain
Articles
not
much
necessary
here
to
be
rehearsed
.
Besides
these
two
there
was
none
else
in
all
King
Edwards
Reign
that
died
in
any
manner
or
cause
of
Religion
,
but
that
one
Thomas
Dobbie
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
Reign
was
apprehended
for
speaking
against
the
Idolatry
of
the
Masse
,
and
in
the
same
Prison
died
,
whose
pardon
notwithstanding
was
obtained
of
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
should
have
been
brought
him
if
he
had
continued
.
The
horrible
and
bloody
Time
of
Queen
MARY
.
QUeen
Mary
succeeded
her
brother
King
Edward
to
the
Crown
,
ingyring
her self
by
force
and
violence
notwithstanding
that
Lady
Jane
was
proclaimed
Queen
before
her
by
King
Edwards
testament
and
the
consent
of
the
Nobility
.
She
altered
Religion
that
was
in
King
Henries
time
and
King
Edwards
,
she
made
an
Inhibition
by
proclamation
that
no
man
should
preach
or
read
openly
in
the
Churches
the
word
of
God
,
the
Masse
is
set
up
and
a
proclamation
that
no
man
should
interrupt
any
of
these
that
would
say
masse
,
the
Popes
Authority
is
restored
,
In
a
word
she
banished
the
Gospel
,
and
true
Religion
and
brought
in
the
Antichrist
of
Rome
with
his
Idolatry
&
supperstition
,
turned
the
English
service
into
Latine
again
&c.
About
this
time
a
priest
of
Canterbury
said
masse
the
one
day
,
and
the
next
day
after
he
came
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
desired
all
the
people
to
forgive
him
,
for
he
said
he
had
betrayed
Christ
,
but
not
as
Judas
did
,
and
there
made
a
long
Sermon
against
the
Masse
.
Marriage
is
concluded
between
Queen
Mary
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
Strange
sights
were
seen
before
the
comming
in
of
King
Philip
,
and
subversion
of
Religion
,
for
in
the
month
of
February
,
1553.
there
was
seen
within
the
City
of
London
about
the
9.
of
the
clock
in
the
forenoon
two
Suns
Shining
at
once
,
the
one
a
good
pretty
way
distant
from
the
other
.
At
the
same
time
was
also
seen
a
rain
bow
turned
contrary
and
a
great
deal
higher
then
hath
been
accustomed
,
it
stood
with
the
head
downward
,
and
the
feet
as
it
were
upward
.
In
the
second
year
of
Queen
Mary
,
there
was
a
Cat
hanged
upon
a
Gallows
at
the
crosse
in
Cheap
,
apparelled
like
a
priest
ready
to
say
masse
with
a
shaven
crown
,
her
two
fore
feet
tyed
over
her
head
with
a
round
paper
like
a
wafer
cake
put
between
them
,
whereon
arose
a
great
ill-will
against
the
city
of
London
,
for
the
Queen
and
the
Bishops
were
very
angry
withall
,
and
therefore
the
same
afternoon
there
was
a
proclamation
that
whosoever
could
bring
forth
the
party
that
did
hang
up
the
Cat
should
have
twenty
Nobles
,
but
none
could
or
would
earn
it
.
Philip
Prince
of
Spain
,
and
Mary
Queen
of
England
were
married
together
by
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
in
the
presence
of
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
of
both
the
Realms
in
the
year
of
God
,
1554.
Cardinal
Pool
is
sent
legate
to
the
King
and
Queen
to
reconcile
England
to
their
mother
Church
Rome
,
the
Parliament
su●mit
themselves
to
the
Pope
his
authority
is
restored
which
was
matter
of
great
joy
to
Rome
.
Great
was
the
bloody
murthering
of
Gods
Saints
in
the
time
of
Queen
Mary
.
And
first
to
begin
with
Master
John
Rogers
,
he
is
condemned
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Lord
Chancellor
for
two
articles
,
first
for
that
he
affirmed
the
Romish
Catholick
Church
to
be
the
Church
of
Antichrist
,
and
that
he
denied
the
reality
of
their
Sacrament
,
he
cursed
him
to
be
disgraded
and
cond●mned
and
put
into
the
hands
of
the
L●itie
,
and
so
he
gave
him
over
into
the
Shireffs
hand
which
were
much
better
then
his
.
2.
That
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
there
is
not
substantially
nor
really
the
natural
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
After
that
this
John
Rodgers
had
been
long
and
straitly
imprisoned
by
the
space
of
an
year
and
an
half
at
New-gate
amongst
Theeves
,
often
examined
and
very
uncharitably
entreated
,
and
at
length
unjustly
,
and
most
cruelly
by
wicked
Winchester
condemned
.
Such
was
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Boner
Bishop
of
London
their
charity
that
he
could
not
obtain
of
them
that
favour
as
to
talk
a
little
with
his
wife
before
his
burning
;
for
his
wife
and
children
being
eleven
in
number
,
ten
able
to
go
,
and
on
sucking
on
her
breast
met
him
by
the
way
,
as
he
went
towards
Smithfield
,
this
sorrowfull
sight
of
his
own
flesh
:
blood
could
nothing
move
him
but
that
he
constantly
and
chearfully
took
his
death
with
wonderful
patience
in
the
defence
and
quarrel
of
Christs
Gospel
.
As
he
was
going
to
Smithfield
,
he
said
the
Psalm
Miserere
by
the
was
,
all
the
people
wonderfully
rejoycing
at
his
constancy
with
great
praises
and
thanks
to
God
for
the
same
.
A
litt●e
before
his
burning
at
the
stake
,
his
pardon
was
brought
if
he
would
have
recanted
,
but
he
utterly
refused
it
,
so
he
was
burned
into
ashes
washing
his
hands
in
the
flamme
as
he
was
in
burning
,
he
was
the
first
Protomartyr
of
all
that
blessed
company
that
suffered
in
Queen
Maries
time
that
got
the
first
adventure
upon
the
fire
,
he
was
viccar
of
St.
Pulchers
,
and
Reader
of
Pauls
in
London
.
After
that
M●ster
Rodgers
had
broken
the
yce
here
,
under
Queen
Mary
there
suffered
in
like
sort
an
Archbishop
,
four
Bishops
,
twenty
one
Divines
,
eight
Gentlemen
,
eighty
four
Artificers
,
one
hundred
Husband-men
Servants
and
Labourers
,
twenty
six
Wives
,
twenty
Widows
,
nine
Virgins
,
two
boyes
,
and
two
Infants
with
many
moe
,
yea
it
is
recorded
that
in
lesse
then
four
years
they
sacrificed
the
lives
of
eight
hundred
innocents
here
to
their
Idols
in
Queen
Maries
daies
.
We
shall
take
a
view
of
them
that
are
most
memorable
.
Lawrence
Sanders
Preacher
,
a
man
of
worshipfull
Parentage
,
was
burned
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
at
Coventree
,
being
led
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
he
went
in
an
old
Gown
and
a
Shirt
,
bare-footed
,
and
oftentimes
fell
flat
on
the
ground
and
prayed
.
When
he
came
to
the
fire
he
fell
to
the
ground
and
prayed
,
he
rose
up
again
and
took
the
Stake
to
which
he
should
be
chained
in
his
arms
and
kissed
it
,
saying
welcome
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
welcome
everlasting
life
,
and
being
fastned
to
the
Stake
,
and
fire
put
to
him
,
full
sweetly
he
sleeped
in
the
Lord
.
Mr.
John
Hooper
Bishop
of
Worchester
and
Glocester
was
burnt
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
at
Glocester
,
he
was
a
worthy
Bishop
,
endued
with
these
qualities
that
St.
Paul
requires
in
a
Bishop
,
he
was
condemned
at
London
,
and
degraded
by
Bishop
Winchester
and
others
,
and
sent
to
Glocester
to
be
burnt
.
As
he
went
to
the
fire
he
was
led
between
two
Sheriffs
(
as
it
were
a
Lamb
to
the
place
of
slaughter
)
in
a
Gown
of
his
Hosts
,
his
Hat
upon
his
head
,
and
a
staff
in
his
hand
to
stay
himself
withall
,
for
the
grief
of
the
Sciatica
which
he
had
taken
in
prison
,
caused
him
sometimes
to
halt
.
All
the
way
he
was
straitly
charged
not
to
speak
,
the
people
mourned
bitterly
for
him
.
After
he
was
entred
into
his
prayer
,
a
Box
was
brought
and
laid
before
him
upon
a
Stool
with
his
pardon
(
or
at
the
least
wise
,
it
was
fained
to
be
his
pardon
)
from
the
Queen
if
he
would
,
he
at
the
sight
thereof
cryed
,
if
ye
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
,
if
ye
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
;
the
Box
being
taken
away
,
the
Lord
Shandois
said
seeing
there
is
no
remedy
dispatch
him
quickly
;
Mr.
Hooper
said
God
my
Lord
,
I
trust
your
Lady
will
give
me
leave
to
make
an
end
of
my
prayers
.
Then
said
the
Lord
Shandois
to
Sir
Edmund
Bridges
,
take
heed
that
he
do
nothing
else
but
pray
,
if
he
do
,
tell
me
,
and
I
shall
quickly
dispatch
him
;
so
he
prayed
in
these
words
following
,
Lord
(
said
he
)
I
am
hell
,
but
thou
art
heaven
,
I
am
swill
and
a
stink
of
sin
,
but
thou
art
a
gracious
God
and
a
merciful
Redeemer
,
have
mercy
therefore
upon
me
most
miserable
and
wretched
offender
after
thy
great
mercie
,
and
according
to
thy
inestimable
goodnesse
.
Thou
that
art
ascended
into
heaven
,
receive
me
hell
to
be
partaker
of
thy
joyes
,
where
thou
sittest
in
equall
glory
with
t●y
Father
,
for
well
knowest
thou
Lord
,
whereof
I
am
,
come
hither
to
s●ffer
,
and
why
the
wicked
do
●●●secute
this
thy
poor
servant
,
not
for
my
sins
and
●●●sgressions
committed
against
thee
,
but
because
I
will
not
allow
their
wicked
doings
,
to
the
contaminating
of
thy
blood
,
and
to
the
denyall
of
the
knowledge
of
thy
truth
,
wherewith
it
did
please
thee
by
thy
holy
Spirit
to
instruct
me
,
the
which
with
as
much
diligence
as
a
poor
wretch
might
(
being
thereto
called
)
I
have
set
forth
to
thy
glory
.
And
well
seest
thou
my
Lord
and
God
,
what
terrible
pains
and
cruel
torments
be
prepared
for
thy
creature
,
such
,
Lord
,
as
without
thy
strength
none
is
able
to
bear
or
patiently
to
passe
,
but
all
things
that
are
impossible
with
man
are
possible
with
thee
.
Therefore
strengthen
me
of
thy
goodnesse
,
that
in
the
fire
I
break-not
the
rules
of
patience
,
or
else
aswage
the
terrour
of
the
pains
,
as
shall
seem
most
to
thy
glory
.
After
he
had
done
,
he
was
put
to
the
fire
,
and
he
abode
three
quarters
of
an
hour
in
the
fire
,
for
it
was
slow
in
burnning
and
thrise
it
was
kindled
before
he
was
consumed
.
In
the
midst
of
the
fire
he
prayed
with
a
loud
voice
,
Lord
Jesus
have
mercy
upon
me
,
Lord
Jesus
have
mercy
upon
me
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
spirit
,
and
these
were
the
last
words
that
he
was
heard
to
utter
.
But
when
he
was
black
in
the
mouth
and
his
tongue
swollen
that
he
could
not
speak
,
yet
his
lips
went
til
they
were
shrunk
to
the
Gams
,
and
he
knocked
his
breast
with
his
hands
untill
one
of
his
arms
fell
off
,
and
then
knocked
still
with
the
other
,
what
time
the
fat
water
and
blood
dropped
out
at
his
fingers
ends
,
untill
by
renewing
of
the
fire
his
strength
was
gone
,
and
his
hand
did
cleave
fast
in
knocking
to
the
iron
upon
his
breast
.
So
immediatly
bowing
for
wards
he
yeelded
up
his
spirit
.
Doctor
Tailyour
was
burned
at
Hadley
for
the
testimony
of
the
Gospel
,
when
he
was
going
to
execution
the
people
greatly
lamented
him
,
and
cryed
one
to
another
,
Ah
good
Lord
,
there
goeth
our
good
Sheepherd
from
us
,
that
so
faithfully
hath
taught
us
,
so
fatherly
hes
cared
for
us
,
and
so
godly
hath
governed
us
.
O
mercifull
God
,
what
shal
we
poor
scattered
Lambs
do
?
What
shall
come
of
this
wicked
world
?
Good
Lord
,
strengthen
him
and
comfort
him
,
with
such
other
most
lamentable
and
pitious
voices
.
And
he
cryed
to
them
,
I
have
Preached
to
you
Gods
word
and
truth
,
and
am
come
this
day
to
seal
it
with
my
blood
.
Coming
against
the
Almes-house
which
he
well
knew
,
he
cast
to
the
poor
people
money
which
remained
of
that
good
people
had
given
him
,
in
time
of
his
imprisonment
.
As
for
his
living
,
they
took
it
from
him
at
his
first
going
to
Prison
,
so
that
he
was
sustained
all
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
by
the
charitable
Almes
of
good
people
that
visited
him
;
he
is
not
permitted
to
speak
at
his
death
,
and
therefore
he
kneeled
down
and
prayed
,
and
a
poor
woman
that
was
among
the
people
stepped
in
and
prayed
with
him
,
but
her
they
thrust
away
,
and
threatned
to
tread
her
down
with
horses
,
notwithstanding
she
would
not
remove
,
but
abode
and
prayed
with
him
.
When
he
had
prayed
,
he
went
to
the
Stake
and
kissed
it
,
and
set
himself
in
a
pitch
Barrel
which
they
had
set
for
him
to
stand
in
,
and
so
stood
with
his
back
upright
against
the
Stake
,
with
his
hands
folded
together
,
and
his
eyes
toward
Heaven
,
and
so
he
continually
prayed
.
So
stood
he
still
without
either
crying
or
moving
,
with
his
hands
folded
together
,
till
Soyce
with
an
Halbert
stroke
him
on
the
head
that
the
brains
fell
out
,
and
the
dead
Corps
fell
down
into
the
fire
and
burnt
.
The
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
other
his
fellow
.
Bishops
,
caused
the
Image
of
Thomas
Becket
that
old
Romsh
traitor
to
be
set
over
the
Mercers
Chappel-door
in
Cheapside
in
London
,
in
the
form
and
shape
of
a
Bishop
,
with
Miter
and
Crosier
,
howbeit
within
two
days
after
his
erection
,
his
two
blessing-fingers
were
first
broken
away
,
and
the
next
day
his
head
also
was
stricken
off
,
whereupon
arose
great
trouble
,
and
many
were
suspected
,
among
whom
one
Master
John
Barnes
Mercer
,
dwelling
over
against
the
same
Chappel
,
was
vehemently
by
the
Lord
Chancellor
charged
withall
as
the
doer
thereof
,
and
though
rather
for
that
he
was
a
Professor
of
the
truth
,
wherefore
he
and
three
of
his
servants
were
commited
to
Prison
,
and
at
his
delivery
)
although
it
could
not
be
proved
upon
him
(
he
was
bound
in
a
great
sum
of
money
,
as
well
to
build
it
up
again
as
often
as
it
should
be
broken
down
,
and
also
to
watch
and
keep
the
same
.
And
therefore
at
his
compelled
charges
,
the
Image
was
again
set
up
the
second
day
of
March
then
next
ensuing
,
but
(
for
lake
belike
of
care●ull
watching
)
the
14.
day
of
the
said
month
in
the
night
,
the
head
of
that
dangerous
beast
(
over
whom
there
was
such
a
charge
given
)
was
again
the
second
time
broken
off
,
which
thing
was
so
hainously
taken
,
that
the
next
Day
there
was
a
proclamation
made
in
London
,
that
whosoever
would
tell
who
did
strik
off
his
head
(
though
he
were
of
counsel
and
not
the
principal
doer
(
he
should
have
not
only
his
pardon
,
but
also
an
hundreth
crowns
of
Gold
with
hearty
thanks
,
but
it
was
not
known
who
did
it
.
Thomas
Tomkins
of
the
Diocesse
of
London
having
first
his
hand
burned
,
after
was
burnt
himself
by
Bishop
Boner
for
the
constant
testimony
of
Christs
true
profession
.
This
Tomkins
was
a
weaver
by
his
occupation
,
he
was
of
so
godly
life
and
disposition
,
that
if
any
woman
had
come
to
him
with
her
Web
,
as
some
time
they
did
three
or
four
in
a
day
,
he
would
alwayes
begin
with
prayer
,
Or
if
any
other
had
come
to
talk
with
him
of
any
matter
he
would
first
begin
with
prayer
,
and
if
any
had
sought
unto
him
to
borrow
money
,
he
would
shew
him
such
money
as
he
had
in
his
purse
and
bid
him
take
it
,
and
when
they
came
to
repay
it
again
,
so
far
off
was
he
from
seeking
any
usury
at
their
hand
,
or
from
strait
exaction
of
his
due
that
he
would
bid
them
keep
it
longer
while
they
were
better
able
.
When
Boner
saw
that
by
no
means
he
could
prevail
with
Tomkins
to
forsake
the
truth
,
he
found
out
a
cruel
device
,
First
he
burnt
his
hand
at
a
Taper
or
wax-candle
,
supposing
that
by
the
smart
and
pain
of
the
fire
being
terrified
,
he
would
leave
off
the
defence
of
his
Doctrine
which
he
had
received
.
In
the
time
that
his
hand
was
in
burning
,
the
said
Tomkins
afterward
reported
to
one
James
Hinse
that
his
spirit
was
so
rapt
up
that
he
felt
no
pain
.
In
the
which
burning
he
never
shrunk
,
till
the
veins
shrunk
and
the
sinnews
brust
,
and
the
water
did
spirt
into
Mr.
Harpfields
face
,
one
that
was
with
the
Bishop
,
insomuch
that
the
said
Mr.
Harpsfield
moved
with
pitie
desired
the
Bishop
to
stay
,
saying
that
he
had
tried
him
enough
,
this
burning
was
in
the
hall
at
Fulham
,
and
such
was
the
cruelty
of
this
Boner
that
he
was
not
contented
with
the
burning
of
his
hand
,
rested
not
till
he
had
consumed
his
whole
body
into
ashes
at
London
in
Smithfield
.
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Chancellor
seeing
he
could
not
prevail
by
cruelty
to
reduce
men
to
the
unity
of
the
Catholick
faith
,
and
to
call
them
from
their
errors
and
heresies
,
he
gave
over
his
murthering
office
to
Boner
Bishop
of
London
who
supplied
that
part
right
doughtily
as
in
the
further
processe
of
this
History
hereafter
evidently
and
too
much
may
appear
.
William
Hunter
a
young
man
of
nineteen
years
,
a
Prentise
in
London
is
burnt
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
when
hee
is
condemned
to
die
,
his
father
and
his
mother
came
to
comfort
him
,
and
desired
heartily
of
God
that
he
might
continue
to
the
end
in
that
good
way
which
God
had
begun
,
and
his
mother
said
to
him
that
she
was
glad
that
ever
she
was
so
happy
to
bear
such
a
Child
which
could
find
in
his
heart
to
lose
his
life
for
Christs
name
sake
.
As
he
came
to
the
place
of
execution
,
The
Shireff
said
unto
him
here
is
a
letter
from
the
Queen
,
if
thou
wilt
recant
thou
shalt
live
,
if
not
thou
shall
be
burned
.
No
quoth
William
Hunter
I
will
not
recant
God
willing
,
then
he
went
to
the
staik
and
prayed
,
saying
,
Son
of
God
shine
upon
me
,
and
immediatly
the
Sun
in
the
Element
shined
out
of
a
dark
cloud
so
full
in
his
face
that
he
was
constrained
to
look
another
way
,
whereat
the
people
mused
,
because
it
was
so
dark
a
little
time
before
,
and
here
was
an
external
shew
of
Christs
favour
upon
him
.
After
the
burning
of
William
Hunter
was
Mr.
Highed
,
and
Mr.
Caustoun
two
worthy
Gentle-men
of
Ess●x
,
which
for
the
sincere
profession
of
their
Faith
under
Boner
Bishop
of
London
were
martyred
and
burned
in
Essex
.
John
Laurence
priest
,
laimed
with
irons
in
Prison
was
born
to
the
fire
in
a
chaire
at
Colchester
,
and
so
sitting
was
in
his
constant
faith
consumed
with
fire
.
At
the
burning
of
this
Laurence
he
sitting
in
the
fire
,
the
young
children
came
abo●t
the
fire
,
and
cried
as
well
as
young
Children
could
speak
,
saying
,
Lord
strengthen
thy
servant
and
keep
thy
promise
,
Lord
strengthen
thy
servant
and
keep
thy
promise
,
which
thing
as
it
is
rare
,
so
it
is
no
small
manifestation
of
the
glory
of
God
which
wrought
this
in
the
hearts
of
these
little
ones
,
nor
yet
a
little
commendation
to
their
parents
which
from
their
youth
brought
them
up
in
the
knowledge
of
God
and
his
truth
.
Follows
the
worthy
and
constant
martyredome
of
the
Bishop
of
St.
David
in
Wales
,
called
Robert
Farrar
,
who
was
the
next
Bishop
in
this
catalogue
of
of
Christian
martyres
that
suffered
after
Mr.
Hooper
.
This
foresaid
Farrar
by
the
favour
and
good-will
of
the
Lord
Protector
was
first
called
and
promoted
to
that
dignity
.
This
man
I
may
well
call
twise
a
martyr
,
not
only
for
the
cruel
death
of
the
fire
which
he
suffered
most
constantly
in
the
days
of
Queen
Mary
unto
the
shedding
of
his
blood
,
but
also
for
diverse
other
injuries
and
molestations
in
King
Edwards
time
,
which
he
no●lesse
firmly
then
unworthily
sustained
at
the
hands
of
his
enemies
after
the
fall
of
the
Duke
of
Somerset
.
Of
these
his
vexations
and
troubles
,
with
the
wrangling
articles
and
informations
laid
against
him
to
the
number
of
56.
and
of
the
malice
conceived
against
him
by
certain
covetous
Chanons
of
the
Church
of
Carm●rthen
,
and
what
were
the
proceedings
of
both
pa●ts
,
as
well
of
innocent
,
as
of
the
crafty
adversaries
,
what
were
their
names
in
their
A●ticles
against
him
is
to
be
seen
in
his
History
,
unto
the
which
he
answered
all
.
Thus
this
godly
Bishop
being
condemned
and
degraded
,
was
committed
to
the
Secular
power
,
who
not
long
after
was
brought
to
the
pl●ce
of
Execution
in
the
Town
of
Carmarthen
,
where
he
in
the
Mercat-place
most
constantly
sustained
the
torments
&
passion
of
the
fire
.
Touching
the
which
constancy
of
this
blessed
Mutyr
,
this
is
moreover
to
be
added
and
noted
,
that
one
named
Richard
Jonas
a
Knights
son
,
coming
to
Mr.
Farrar
a
little
before
his
death
,
seemed
to
lament
the
painfulnesse
of
the
death
he
had
to
suffer
.
Unto
whom
the
Bishop
answered
again
to
this
effect
saying
that
if
he
saw
him
once
to
stir
in
the
,
pains
of
his
burning
,
he
should
then
give
no
credit
to
his
Doctrine
.
And
as
he
said
,
so
he
right
well
performed
the
same
,
for
so
patiently
he
stood
that
he
never
moved
,
but
even
as
he
stood
holding
up
his
stumps
,
so
still
he
continued
,
till
one
Richard
Gravell
with
a
staff
dashed
him
upon
the
head
,
and
so
stroke
him
down
.
There
was
one
at
this
time
called
Rawlins
White
a
fisher
man
in
the
Country
of
Wales
,
gave
his
life
like
a
valiant
Souldier
of
Jesus
Christ
to
martyrdome
,
and
was
burned
at
Cardiff
,
he
was
illiterat
,
but
had
a
great
desire
to
know
the
truth
,
he
had
a
Boy
that
red
to
him
the
Scripture
and
other
Books
,
whereby
he
attained
through
the
grace
of
God
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
conferred
with
others
,
and
became
an
instructer
of
others
,
and
converted
many
to
the
truth
;
at
last
he
was
taken
as
a
man
suspect
of
Heresie
,
and
committed
to
prison
,
and
being
desired
oftentimes
by
the
Bishop
to
recant
,
could
no
be
perswaded
thereto
,
he
is
condemned
as
an
Heretick
,
and
to
be
burnt
.
As
he
was
going
to
execution
,
he
saw
his
Wife
and
Children
by
the
way
weeping
and
making
great
lamentation
,
the
sudden
sight
of
whom
so
pierced
his
heart
,
that
the
very
tears
trickled
down
his
face
.
But
he
soon
after
,
as
though
he
had
misliked
this
infirmity
of
the
flesh
,
began
to
be
as
it
were
altogether
angry
with
himself
,
insomuch
that
striking
his
bre●st
with
his
hand
,
he
used
these
words
,
Ah
filthy
flesh
,
stayest
thou
me
so
,
wouldest
thou
fain
prevail
;
Well
,
I
tell
thee
,
do
what
thou
canst
,
thou
shalt
not
by
Gods
grace
have
the
victory
.
As
he
went
to
the
Stake
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
and
kissed
the
g●ound
,
and
in
his
rising
again
,
the
earth
a
little
sti●k●ng
on
his
nose
,
he
said
these
words
,
Earth
unto
earth
,
and
d●st
unto
dust
,
thou
art
my
mother
,
and
unto
thee
I
shall
return
.
When
he
was
standing
at
the
Stake
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
one
,
and
called
him
unto
him
,
and
said
,
I
feel
a
great
fighting
between
the
flesh
and
the
spirit
and
the
flesh
would
very
fain
have
his
swing
,
and
therefore
I
pray
you
when
ye
see
m●
any
thing
tempted
,
hold
your
finger
up
to
me
,
and
I
trust
I
shall
remember
my self
.
When
the
Smith
brought
a
Chain
of
Iron
to
fasten
him
to
the
Stake
,
and
as
he
was
making
it
fast
on
the
other
side
,
Rawlins
said
unto
him
,
I
pray
you
good
friend
knock
in
the
Chain
fast
,
for
it
may
be
that
the
flesh
would
strive
mightily
,
but
God
of
thy
great
mercy
give
me
strength
and
patience
to
abide
the
extremity
;
so
with
patience
and
great
constancy
he
suffered
his
Martyrdome
.
He
was
of
age
about
three-score
years
.
At
this
time
died
Pope
Julius
third
,
a
Porkish
and
blasphemous
Pope
.
Amongst
other
pranks
and
deeds
of
this
foresaid
Pope
,
this
is
also
reported
of
him
in
his
life
that
he
delighted
greatly
in
Pork
flesh
and
Peacocks
.
Upon
a
time
when
he
was
admonished
of
his
Physitian
to
abstain
from
all
Swines
flesh
,
for
that
it
was
noysome
for
his
Gout
,
and
yet
would
not
follow
his
counsell
,
the
Physitian
afterward
gave
warning
to
his
Steward
or
orderer
of
his
dyet
,
that
he
should
set
no
more
Pork
flesh
before
him
.
Whereupon
when
the
Pope
perceived
the
said
Pork
flesh
to
be
laking
in
his
accustomed
service
,
where
(
said
he
)
is
my
Pork
?
and
when
his
Steward
had
answered
that
his
Physitian
had
forbidden
any
Pork
to
be
served
,
then
the
Pope
brasting
out
in
a
great
rage
,
said
these
words
,
bring
me
(
said
he
)
my
Pork
flesh
,
all
dispet
to
di
D●o
,
that
is
to
say
in
English
,
in
the
despite
of
God
.
At
another
time
he
sitting
at
dinner
pointed
to
a
Peacock
upon
his
Table
which
he
had
not
touched
,
keep
(
said
he
)
this
cold
Peacock
for
me
against
supper
,
and
let
me
sup
in
the
Garden
,
for
I
shall
have
Guests
.
So
when
supper
came
,
and
amongst
other
hot
Peacocks
,
he
saw
not
his
cold
Peacock
brought
to
his
Table
:
The
Pope
after
his
wonted
manner
most
bitterly
blasphemed
God
,
fell
into
an
extream
rage
.
Whereupon
one
of
his
Cardinals
sitting
by
,
desired
him
,
saying
,
Let
not
your
Holiness
I
pray
you
be
so
moved
with
a
matter
of
so
small
weight
.
Then
this
Julius
the
Pope
answering
again
,
What
,
said
he
,
If
God
was
so
angry
for
an
Apple
,
that
he
cast
our
first
parents
out
or
Paradise
for
the
same
?
Why
may
not
I
,
being
his
Vicar
,
be
angry
then
for
a
Peacock
,
since
a
Peacock
is
a
greater
matter
then
an
Apple
?
Behold
here
,
good
Reader
,
by
this
Pope
,
the
holiness
of
that
blasphemous
See
,
and
yet
thou
shalt
see
how
what
affection
was
born
unto
this
Pope
here
in
England
,
by
the
Dirigies
,
Hearses
,
and
F●nerals
commanded
to
be
had
and
celebrated
in
all
Churches
by
the
Queen
and
her
Counsel
.
At
what
time
it
chanced
a
woman
to
come
into
St.
Magnus
Church
at
the
Bridge
foot
in
London
,
and
there
seeing
an
Hearse
and
other
preparation
,
asked
what
it
meant
,
and
others
that
stood
by
said
it
was
for
the
Pope
,
and
that
she
must
pray
for
him
,
nay
(
quoth
she
)
that
will
I
not
,
for
he
needeth
not
my
prayer
,
and
seeing
he
could
forgive
us
all
our
sins
,
I
am
sure
he
is
clean
himself
,
therefore
I
need
not
to
pray
for
him
;
she
was
heard
to
speak
these
words
of
certain
that
stood
by
,
which
by
and
by
carried
her
to
the
Cage
of
London
Bridge
,
and
bade
her
cool
her self
there
.
In
the
close
of
the
Examination
of
John
Simpson
and
John
Audely
,
two
Husband-men
,
is
to
be
noted
the
sudden
fear
of
Bishop
Boner
and
his
Doctors
,
which
was
thus
,
there
was
assembled
at
that
time
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
that
because
the
Consistory
was
not
able
to
hold
them
,
they
were
fain
to
stand
in
the
Church
near
about
the
said
Consistory
,
waiting
to
see
the
said
prisoners
when
they
should
depart
,
and
hearing
the
Bishop
say
,
Have
him
speaking
to
Simpson
,
being
in
a
rage
at
his
stout
answers
,
Have
him
away
.
Now
the
people
hearing
in
the
Church
these
words
,
and
thinking
because
the
day
was
far
spent
,
that
the
prisoners
had
their
judgement
,
they
being
desirous
to
see
the
prisoners
had
to
Newgate
,
severed
themselves
,
one
running
one
way
,
another
,
another
way
,
which
caused
such
a
noise
in
the
Church
,
that
they
in
the
Consistory
were
all
amazed
,
and
marvelled
what
it
should
mean
,
wherefore
the
Bishop
also
being
somewhat
afraid
of
this
so
sudden
fear
,
asked
what
there
was
to
do
?
The
standers
by
answering
,
said
that
there
was
like
to
be
so
tumult
,
for
they
were
together
by
the
ears
.
When
the
Bishop
heard
this
,
by
and
by
his
heart
was
in
his
heels
,
and
leaving
his
seat
,
he
with
the
rest
of
that
Court
betook
them
to
their
legs
,
hastning
with
all
speed
possible
to
recover
the
door
that
went
into
the
Bishops
house
,
but
the
rest
being
somewhat
lighter
of
foot
then
my
Lord
,
did
soon
recover
the
door
,
&
thronging
hastily
to
get
in
,
keeped
the
Bishop
still
our
,
and
cried
,
Save
my
Lord
,
save
my
Lord
,
but
meaning
yet
first
to
save
themselves
if
any
danger
should
come
;
whereby
they
gave
the
standers
by
good
matter
to
laugh
at
the
rediculous
fear
of
Boner
and
his
Doctors
,
and
so
thereafter
thir
two
godly
persons
Simpson
and
Audely
were
burnt
.
The
Counsell
of
Trent
was
in
this
Pope
Julius
his
time
,
betwixt
the
first
and
last
Session
thereof
were
eighteen
years
.
In
it
all
the
Articles
of
the
Popish
Doctrine
were
confirmed
.
At
this
time
by
the
Popish
Clergy
the
bones
of
Martin
Bucer
and
Paulus
Phagins
which
had
lyen
almost
two
years
in
their
graves
,
were
taken
up
and
burned
at
Cambridge
,
besides
this
,
they
caused
Peter
Martyrs
wife
,
a
woman
of
worthy
memory
to
be
digged
out
of
the
Church-yard
,
&
to
be
burned
on
the
dung-hill
.
A
little
before
Thomas
Hawkes
Gentleman
his
death
,
some
of
his
aq●●intance
&
friends
which
seemed
not
a
little
to
be
confi●med
by
the
example
of
his
constancy
,
and
by
his
talk
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
same
again
being
feared
with
the
sharpnesse
of
the
punishment
which
he
was
going
to
,
privily
desired
that
in
the
midst
of
the
flamme
he
would
shew
them
some
token
if
he
could
whereby
they
might
be
more
certain
whether
the
pain
of
such
burning
were
so
great
that
a
man
might
not
therein
keep
his
mind
q●iet
and
patient
.
Which
thing
he
promised
them
to
do
,
and
so
secretly
between
them
it
was
agreed
that
if
the
rage
of
the
pain
were
tollerable
,
and
might
be
suffered
,
then
he
should
lift
up
his
hands
above
his
head
towards
Heaven
before
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
In
the
fire
when
he
continued
long
,
&
when
his
speech
was
taken
away
by
violence
of
the
flamme
,
his
skin
also
drawn
together
,
and
his
fingers
consumed
with
the
fire
,
so
that
now
all
men
thought
certainly
that
he
had
been
gone
,
suddenly
,
and
contrary
to
all
expectation
,
the
blessed
servant
of
God
being
mindfull
of
his
promise
made
before
,
reached
up
his
hands
burning
in
a
ligh●
fire
(
which
was
marvellous
to
behold
)
over
his
head
to
the
living
God
,
and
with
great
rejoycing
as
seemed
,
did
strike
or
clap
them
three
times
together
.
At
the
sight
whereof
there
followed
such
applause
and
out-cry
of
the
people
,
and
especially
of
them
which
understood
the
matter
,
that
the
like
hath
not
commonly
been
heard
,
And
so
the
blessed
Martyr
of
Christ
straight
way
si●king
down
into
the
fire
,
gave
up
his
spirit
.
Mr.
John
●radfoord
Preacher
most
constantly
suffered
for
the
t●stimony
of
Christ
and
his
truth
,
he
was
long
in
prison
,
he
had
many
conflicts
with
his
adversaries
,
he
was
burnt
at
Smithfield
,
many
Doctors
and
Bishops
did
talk
with
him
in
prison
,
and
two
Spanish
Friers
dealt
with
him
to
recant
,
and
to
leave
his
errors
,
but
he
abode
constant
in
the
truth
.
When
he
came
to
the
Stake
he
took
a
Fagot
in
his
hand
and
kissed
it
,
and
so
likewise
the
Stake
.
And
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
desired
of
the
Sheriffs
that
his
servant
might
have
his
rayment
,
for
(
said
he
)
I
have
nothing
else
to
give
him
,
and
besides
that
he
is
a
poor
man
;
and
the
S●eriff
said
he
should
have
it
.
And
so
forthwith
Mr.
Bradfoord
did
put
off
his
Rayment
and
went
to
the
S●●ke
,
and
holding
up
his
hands
,
and
casting
his
countenance
to
Heaven
,
he
said
thus
:
O
England
,
England
,
●epent
thee
of
thy
sins
,
beware
of
Idolatry
,
b●ware
of
false
Antichrists
,
take
heed
they
do
not
deceive
you
:
but
he
was
commanded
by
the
Sheriff
to
be
quiet
.
At
that
time
with
him
was
burnt
a
young
man
named
John
Lease
,
a
Prentise
,
of
ninteen
or
twenty
years
,
whom
he
greatly
encouraged
,
&
said
to
him
,
be
of
good
comfort
brother
,
for
we
shall
have
a
merry
supper
with
the
Lord
this
night
,
&
he
spak
no
moe
words
that
any
man
did
hear
but
imbracing
the
reed
,
s●id
thus
,
strait
is
the
way
,
and
narrow
is
the
gate
that
leadeth
to
eternal
salvation
,
and
few
there
be
that
find
it
.
Here
is
not
to
be
passed
by
a
notable
example
of
Gods
hand
upon
W●droff
,
one
of
the
Sheriffs
that
would
not
suffer
him
to
speak
,
but
dealt
churlishly
with
him
.
It
happened
within
half
an
year
after
the
burning
of
this
blessed
Martyr
that
he
was
so
stricken
on
the
right
side
with
such
a
Palsie
,
or
stroak
of
Gods
hand
,
whatsoever
it
was
,
that
for
the
space
of
eight
years
after
till
his
dying
day
,
he
was
not
able
to
turn
himself
in
his
bed
,
but
as
two
men
with
a
sheet
were
fain
to
stir
him
,
and
withall
such
an
insatiable
devouring
came
upon
him
,
that
it
was
monstrous
to
see
.
And
thus
continued
he
the
space
of
eight
years
together
.
This
godly
Eradfoord
,
and
Heavenly
Martyr
,
during
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
wrote
sundry
comfortable
Treatises
,
and
many
godly
Letters
,
of
which
some
he
wrote
to
the
City
of
London
,
Cambridge
,
Walden
,
to
Lancashire
,
and
Chasshire
,
and
diverse
to
his
privat
friends
,
and
to
his
mother
,
brethren
,
and
sisters
.
Bradfoord
was
a
godly
and
learned
man
,
while
he
was
in
prison
he
teached
twise
a
day
continually
,
unlesse
sickness
hindered
him
,
where
also
he
ministred
the
Sacrament
often
.
Preaching
,
Reading
and
Praying
,
was
all
his
whole
life
,
and
he
was
in
great
credit
with
his
Keeper
,
that
he
might
go
out
and
in
when
he
pleased
.
He
counted
that
hour
not
well
spent
wherein
he
did
not
some
good
,
either
with
his
Pen
,
Study
,
or
in
exhorting
of
others
,
&c.
He
was
had
in
great
reverence
and
admiration
with
all
good
men
,
that
a
multitude
that
never
knew
him
but
by
fame
,
greatly
lamented
his
death
,
yea
and
a
n●mber
of
the
Papists
themselves
wished
heartily
his
life
.
In
his
Letter
to
his
mother
,
he
disswades
her
from
the
Masse
,
and
tells
her
the
difference
betwixt
the
Lords
Supper
and
the
Masse
.
The
Supper
was
ordained
to
be
received
of
us
in
the
memoriall
of
his
death
,
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
,
that
his
body
was
broken
for
us
,
and
his
blood
shed
for
pardon
of
our
sins
:
But
in
the
Masse
there
is
no
receiving
,
but
the
Priest
keepeth
all
to
himself
alone
.
Christ
saith
,
Take
,
eat
,
no
,
saith
the
Priest
,
Gape
,
peep
:
There
is
a
sacrificing
,
yea
,
killing
of
Christ
again
as
much
as
they
may
:
there
is
Idolatry
in
worshipping
the
outward
sign
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
here
is
all
in
Latine
,
yea
cannnot
tell
what
he
saith
.
To
conclude
,
there
is
nothing
as
God
ordained
,
wherefore
my
good
mother
come
not
at
it
.
In
mortem
Johannis
Bradfordi
constamissimi
Martyris
.
Discipulo
nulli
supra
li●et
esse
Magistrum
,
Quique
Deo
serrit
,
tristia
multa
ferret
.
Corripit
omniporens
natum
quem
diligit
omnem
,
Ad
Coelum
stricta
est
difficilisque
via
.
Has
Bradforde
tuo
dum
condis
pectore
voces
,
Non
hominum
rigidas
terribilesque
minas
,
Sed
nec
blanditias
,
non
vim
,
nic
vincula
curas
,
Tradis
&
accensae
membra
cremanda
pyrae
.
There
were
at
this
time
also
two
Ministers
,
Rland
and
Frankish
Sheterden
and
Midletoun
burnt
at
Cauterbury
,
at
two
severall
Stakes
,
but
all
in
one
fire
together
,
where
they
in
the
sight
of
God
and
of
his
Angels
,
and
before
men
like
true
Souldiers
of
Jesus
Christ
gave
a
constant
testimony
of
the
truth
of
his
Gospel
.
Sheterden
wrot
sundry
Letters
from
the
prison
in
Westgate
,
and
one
to
his
mother
before
his
execution
,
to
whom
he
gives
warning
to
beware
of
the
great
idolatry
,
and
blasphemous
Masse
.
O
let
not
that
be
your
God
which
Myce
and
Worms
can
devour
;
behold
,
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
record
that
,
that
it
is
no
God
,
yea
,
the
fire
that
consumeth
it
,
and
that
moistnesse
that
cau●eth
it
to
mould
,
and
I
take
Christs
Testament
to
witness
that
it
is
none
of
his
Ordinances
,
but
a
meer
invention
of
men
,
and
a
snare
to
catch
innocents
blood
,
and
now
that
God
hes
shewed
it
unto
you
,
bewarned
in
time
.
O
give
over
all
customes
,
and
become
new
in
the
truth
:
what
state
soever
your
fathers
be
in
,
leave
that
to
God
,
and
let
us
follow
the
counsell
of
his
Word
.
Thomas
Jueson
Carpentar
being
earnestly
travelled
with
all
to
recant
,
said
in
this
wise
,
I
would
not
recant
and
forsake
my
opinion
and
belief
for
all
the
goods
in
London
,
I
do
appeal
to
Gods
mercy
,
and
will
be
none
of
your
Church
,
nor
submit
my self
to
the
same
,
and
that
I
have
said
,
I
will
say
again
,
and
if
there
came
an
Angel
from
heaven
to
teach
me
any
other
doctrine
,
then
that
which
I
am
in
now
,
I
would
not
believe
him
:
Which
answer
thus
made
he
was
condemned
as
an
heretick
,
and
committed
to
the
secular
power
and
burned
at
Chicesher
,
persuing
him
in
his
constant
faith
unto
the
end
.
Among
many
that
travelled
in
these
troublesome
days
to
keep
a
good
conscience
,
there
was
one
James
Ables
a
young
man
,
which
through
compulsion
of
the
tyranny
then
used
,
was
inforced
to
his
part
with
his
brethren
in
wandring
and
going
from
place
to
place
to
avoid
the
pe●il
of
apprehending
,
but
when
time
came
that
the
Lord
had
another
work
to
do
for
him
,
he
was
caught
by
the
hands
of
wicked
men
,
and
brought
before
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
Doctor
Hopton
,
who
examining
him
of
his
Religion
,
and
charging
him
therewith
very
sore
,
both
with
threats
and
fair
speach
,
at
the
last
the
said
poor
James
did
yeeld
and
resented
to
their
naughty
perswasions
,
although
his
conscience
consent
not
thereto
.
Now
when
he
was
dismissed
and
should
go
from
the
Bishop
,
the
Bishop
calling
him
again
gave
him
a
piece
of
money
,
which
when
the
said
James
had
received
and
was
gone
from
the
Bishop
,
his
conscience
began
to
throb
and
inwardly
to
accuse
his
fact
how
he
had
displeased
the
Lord
by
consenting
to
their
beastly
illusions
,
In
which
combat
with
himself
,
being
pitteously
vexed
,
he
went
immediatly
to
the
Bishop
again
and
there
threw
him
his
said
money
which
he
had
received
at
his
hand
,
and
said
it
repented
him
that
ever
he
gave
his
consent
to
the
wicked
perswasions
,
and
that
he
gave
his
consent
to
the
taking
of
his
money
.
Now
this
being
done
,
the
Bishop
with
his
Chaplaines
did
labour
a
fresh
to
win
him
again
but
in
vain
;
for
the
said
James
Abbes
would
not
yeeld
for
none
of
them
all
,
although
he
had
played
Peter
before
through
infirmity
,
but
stood
manfully
to
his
Masters
quarrel
to
the
end
,
and
above
the
force
of
the
fire
,
to
the
consuming
of
his
body
into
ashes
,
which
tyrany
of
burning
was
done
in
Berie
.
M●ster
John
Denly
at
Uxbridg
was
burnt
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
,
being
set
in
the
fire
with
the
burning
flamme
about
him
he
sang
in
it
a
Psalm
.
Then
cruell
Doctor
Story
being
there
present
,
commanded
one
of
the
to●mentors
to
hu●le
a
Faggot
at
him
,
whereupon
being
hurt
therewith
upon
the
face
that
he
bled
again
,
he
left
his
singing
and
clapt
his
hands
upon
his
face
,
truly
quoth
Doctor
Story
to
him
that
hurled
the
Faggot
,
thou
hast
marred
a
good
old
song
.
The
said
John
Denly
being
yet
still
in
the
flame
of
the
fire
put
his
hands
abroad
and
sang
again
,
yeelding
at
the
last
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
God
through
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
There
was
six
godly
Martyrs
burnt
at
one
fire
at
Canterbury
for
the
testimony
of
the
Truth
.
Elizabeth
Narne
widow
that
was
one
of
them
that
was
burnt
at
Stafford
bow
nigh
unto
London
,
her
husband
was
burnt
before
for
the
profession
of
the
truth
in
the
month
of
May
last
by
past
;
the
chief
thing
objected
against
her
as
against
all
the
rest
,
was
touching
the
real
and
corporall
presence
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
many
other
matters
was
objected
against
them
,
as
for
not
comming
to
the
church
,
for
speaking
against
the
masse
,
for
dispising
their
Ceremonies
and
new
found
Sacraments
with
diverse
other
fond
and
trifling
toyes
not
worthy
any
mentioning
.
This
woman
being
exhorted
to
recant
,
she
said
,
do
what
ye
will
,
for
if
Christ
was
in
an
errour
,
then
am
I
in
an
errour
,
upon
which
answer
shee
was
adjudged
and
condemned
as
an
Heretick
,
and
so
delivered
unto
the
secular
power
to
be
by
them
put
to
death
,
and
so
she
was
burnt
.
George
Tankerfield
a
little
before
his
execution
prayed
his
Host
to
let
him
have
a
good
fire
in
his
Chamber
,
he
had
so
,
and
then
he
sitting
on
a
Form
before
the
fire
,
put
off
his
shoos
and
hose
,
and
stretched
out
his
leg
to
the
flame
,
and
when
it
had
touched
his
foot
he
quickly
withdrew
his
leg
,
shewing
how
the
flesh
did
perswade
him
one
way
,
and
the
Spirit
another
way
.
The
Spirit
said
,
be
not
afraid
,
for
this
is
nothing
in
respect
of
fire
eternall
.
The
flesh
said
,
leave
not
the
company
of
thy
friends
&
acquaintance
,
which
love
,
and
will
not
let
thee
lack
nothing
.
The
Spirit
said
,
the
company
of
Jesus
Christ
and
his
glorious
presence
doth
exceed
all
fleshly
friends
.
The
flesh
,
said
,
do
not
shorten
thy
time
,
for
thou
mayest
live
if
thou
wilt
,
much
longer
.
The
Spirit
said
,
this
life
is
nothing
unto
the
life
in
Heaven
which
lasteth
for
ever
,
&c.
And
when
he
came
to
the
place
of
execution
,
after
he
ended
his
prayer
,
he
arose
,
and
with
a
joyfull
faith
he
said
,
that
although
he
had
a
sharp
dinner
,
yet
he
hoped
to
have
a
joyfull
supper
in
Heaven
.
While
the
Fagots
were
set
about
him
,
there
came
a
Priest
unto
him
and
perswaded
him
to
believe
●n
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
and
he
should
be
saved
.
But
George
Tankerfield
cryed
out
vehemently
,
and
said
,
I
defy
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
I
I
defy
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
fy
on
that
abominable
Idol
,
good
people
do
not
believe
him
.
Then
the
Major
of
the
Town
commanded
to
set
fire
to
the
Heretick
,
and
said
if
he
had
but
one
load
of
Fagots
in
the
whole
world
,
he
would
give
them
to
burn
him
.
There
was
an
certain
Knight
by
,
and
went
unto
Tankerfield
,
and
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
good
brother
,
be
strong
in
Christ
;
this
he
spoke
softly
,
and
Tankerfield
said
,
O
Sir
,
I
thank
you
,
I
am
so
I
thank
God
,
so
he
was
put
to
the
fire
and
burnt
.
Rob●rt
Samuel
a
very
godly
and
right
faithfull
P●eacher
of
Gods
Word
in
King
Edward
his
dayes
,
was
now
apprehended
and
cast
into
prison
,
and
miserably
handled
under
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
Doctor
Hop●on
an
unmercifull
Prelat
,
he
so
far
exceeded
the
bounds
of
piety
and
compassion
in
tormenting
their
poor
brethren
as
this
Bishop
did
,
in
such
sort
that
many
of
them
he
perverted
and
brought
quite
from
the
truth
,
and
some
from
their
wits
also
,
he
is
keeped
in
strict
prison
,
where
he
was
chained
bolt
upright
to
a
great
poast
,
in
such
sort
,
that
standing
only
on
the
tiptoe
,
he
was
fain
to
stay
up
the
whole
poise
or
weight
of
his
body
thereby
,
and
to
this
they
added
a
far
more
grievous
to
ment
,
keeping
him
without
meat
and
drink
,
whereby
he
was
unmercifully
vexed
through
hunger
and
thrist
,
saving
that
he
had
every
day
allowed
two
or
three
mouthfuls
of
bread
,
and
three
spoonfuls
of
water
to
the
end
rather
that
he
might
be
reserved
to
further
torment
,
then
that
they
would
preserve
his
life
.
O
worthy
constancy
of
the
Martyr
.
O
pitilesse
hearts
of
Papists
,
worthy
to
be
complained
of
,
and
to
be
accursed
before
God
and
nature
O
the
wonderfull
strength
of
Christ
in
his
members
,
whose
stomack
,
though
it
had
been
made
of
Adament
stone
,
would
not
have
relented
,
and
these
intollerable
vexations
,
and
extream
pains
above
nature
,
how
often
times
would
he
have
drunken
his
own
water
,
but
his
body
was
so
dried
up
with
his
long
emptinesse
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
make
one
drop
of
water
.
At
the
last
when
he
was
brought
forth
to
be
burned
,
which
was
but
a
trifle
in
comparison
of
these
pains
that
he
had
passed
;
certain
there
were
that
heard
h●m
,
what
strange
things
had
hapened
unto
him
,
during
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
to
wit
,
that
after
he
had
been
famished
,
or
pined
,
with
hunger
two
or
three
dayes
together
,
he
then
fell
into
a
sleep
,
as
it
were
one
half
in
a
slumber
,
at
which
time
one
cloathed
all
in
white
seemed
to
stand
before
him
,
which
ministred
comfort
unto
him
by
these
words
,
Samuel
,
Samuel
,
be
of
good
cheer
,
and
take
a
good
heart
unto
thee
,
for
after
this
day
shalt
thou
never
either
be
hungry
or
thirsty
,
which
thing
came
even
to
passe
accordingly
,
for
sppedily
after
he
was
burned
,
and
from
that
time
that
he
should
suffer
he
felt
neither
hunger
nor
thrist
.
And
thus
declared
he
to
the
ends
as
he
said
,
that
all
men
might
behold
the
wonderfull
works
of
God
.
Many
more
like
matters
concerning
the
great
comfort
he
had
of
Christ
in
his
afflictions
,
he
could
utter
(
he
said
)
besides
this
,
but
shamefastnesse
and
modesty
would
not
suffer
him
to
utter
it
.
The
report
goeth
among
some
that
were
there
present
,
and
saw
him
burnt
,
that
his
body
in
burning
did
shine
as
light
and
white
as
new
tryed
silver
in
the
eyes
of
them
that
stood
by
.
After
the
suffering
of
Robert
Samuel
was
burned
William
Allen
in
Walfinghame
,
a
labouring
man
,
he
being
brought
before
the
Bishop
,
and
asked
the
cause
why
he
was
imprisoned
,
answered
,
that
he
was
put
in
prison
because
he
would
not
follow
the
Crosse
,
saying
that
he
would
never
go
in
procession
.
Then
being
willed
by
the
Bishop
to
return
again
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
he
answered
that
he
would
turn
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
but
not
to
the
Romish
Church
,
and
said
,
that
if
he
saw
the
King
and
Queen
and
all
other
follow
the
Crosse
,
or
kneel
down
to
the
Cross
,
he
would
not
,
for
the
which
,
sentence
of
condemnation
was
given
against
him
,
and
he
burned
,
who
declared
such
constancy
at
his
martyrdom
,
and
had
such
credit
with
the
justices
,
by
reason
of
his
upright
and
well
tryed
conversation
amongst
them
,
that
be
was
suffered
to
go
untved
to
his
suffering
,
and
there
being
fastned
with
a
Chain
,
stood
quietly
without
shrinking
untill
he
died
.
There
were
five
worthy
Martyrs
burned
at
Canterbury
in
one
fire
,
because
they
denied
that
Christ
was
corporally
and
bodily
in
the
Sacrament
:
Master
Robert
Glover
at
Coventree
being
apprehended
for
suspi●ion
of
Heresie
and
imprisoned
,
was
burnt
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
There
was
one
Austen
Bernher
a
Minister
and
a
familiar
friend
of
his
,
testified
this
of
him
.
After
he
was
condemned
by
the
Bishop
,
and
was
now
at
the
point
to
be
delivered
out
of
this
world
,
It
so
happened
that
two
or
three
dayes
before
his
heart
being
lumpish
and
desolate
of
all
spiritual
consolation
,
felt
in
himself
no
ap●nesse
nor
willingness
,
but
rather
a
heaviness
and
dulnesse
of
spirit
,
finding
much
discomfort
to
bear
the
bitter
crosse
of
martyrdome
ready
now
to
be
laid
upon
him
,
and
here
we
see
that
Gods
Saints
may
be
destitute
for
a
time
,
of
the
Lords
comfort
.
Unto
whom
the
said
Austen
answering
again
,
willed
and
desired
him
patiently
to
wait
the
Lords
pleasure
,
and
how
soever
his
present
feeling
was
,
yet
seeing
his
cause
was
just
and
true
,
he
exhorted
him
constantly
to
stick
to
the
same
,
and
to
play
the
man
,
nothing
misdoubting
but
the
Lord
in
his
good
time
could
visite
him
and
satisfie
his
desire
with
plenty
of
consolation
.
whereof
he
said
he
was
right
certain
and
sure
,
and
therefore
desired
him
when●oever
any
such
feeling
of
Gods
heavenly
mercies
should
begin
to
touch
his
heart
,
that
then
he
would
shew
some
signification
thereof
whereby
he
might
witnesse
with
him
the
same
,
and
so
departed
from
him
.
The
next
day
when
the
time
came
of
his
martyrdome
as
he
was
going
to
the
place
,
and
was
now
come
to
the
sight
of
the
Stake
,
although
all
the
night
before
praying
for
strength
and
courage
hee
could
feel
none
,
suddenly
he
was
so
mightily
replenished
with
Gods
holy
comfort
and
heavenly
joyes
,
that
he
cried
out
,
clapping
his
hands
to
Austen
and
saying
in
these
words
,
Austen
he
is
come
,
he
is
come
,
and
that
with
such
joy
and
alacrity
,
as
one
seeming
rather
to
be
risen
from
some
deadly
danger
to
liberty
of
life
,
then
as
one
passing
out
of
the
world
by
any
pains
of
death
.
And
so
he
was
put
to
the
fire
and
burnt
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
.
Denton
being
afrayed
of
burning
said
to
Wolsey
that
he
cannot
burn
,
but
he
that
could
not
burn
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
was
afterward
burned
against
his
will
when
Christ
had
given
peace
to
his
Church
,
for
his
house
was
set
on
fire
,
and
while
he
went
in
to
save
his
goods
he
lost
his
life
with
two
other
that
were
in
the
same
house
.
Not
much
unlike
to
this
was
also
the
example
of
Mr.
West
Chaplain
to
B.
Ridley
,
who
refusing
to
die
in
Christs
cause
with
his
masters
,
said
masse
against
his
conscience
,
and
soon
afterward
died
.
The
Death
and
Martyrdome
of
Bishop
Ridley
,
and
Bishop
Latimer
.
MAster
Ridley
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Latimer
Bishop
sometimes
of
Worcester
,
men
of
memorable
leaning
and
incomparable
ornaments
,
and
gifts
of
grace
,
joyned
with
no
lesse
commendable
sincerity
of
life
,
as
all
the
Realm
can
witnesse
sufficiently
,
were
burnt
at
Oxford
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
.
This
B.
Ridley
was
descended
of
a
stock
right
worshipfull
,
he
was
born
in
Northumberland-shire
.
After
he
past
his
course
at
Cambrige
&
made
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
he
went
to
Paris
,
and
after
his
return
was
made
Chaplain
to
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
promoted
afterward
by
him
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Worcester
,
and
so
from
thence
translated
to
the
Se●
and
Bishoprick
of
London
in
King
Edwards
days
,
&
now
in
Queen
Maries
time
they
were
laid
hands
upon
,
and
committed
to
prison
and
accused
as
Hereticks
.
Great
was
the
conference
and
godly
talk
that
was
between
them
while
they
were
in
prison
.
Mr.
Ridley
wrote
many
letters
from
the
prison
,
as
a
letter
from
him
and
his
prison-fellows
unto
Mr.
Braidford
,
and
his
prison-fellows
in
the
Kings
bench
at
Southwark
,
and
to
many
others
.
And
besides
these
letters
of
his
,
diverse
other
tracttations
were
written
by
him
,
partly
out
of
prison
,
and
partly
in
prison
.
As
for
Mr.
Latimer
that
famous
Preacher
and
worthy
Martyr
of
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
he
was
a
long
time
a
zealous
and
superstitious
Papist
,
and
in
this
blind
zeal
he
was
a
very
enemy
to
the
professors
of
Christs
Gospel
,
as
both
his
.
Oration
made
when
he
proceeded
Batchelor
of
Divinity
against
Philip
Melancton
,
and
also
his
other
works
did
plainly
declare
;
but
he
through
the
goodness
of
God
was
converted
by
Mr.
Bilney
unto
the
truth
,
so
that
whereas
before
he
was
an
enemy
,
and
almost
a
persecuter
of
Christ
,
he
was
now
a
zealous
seeker
after
him
,
howbeit
as
Satan
never
sleepeth
when
he
seeth
his
kingdom
begin
to
decay
,
so
likewise
now
seing
that
this
worthy
member
of
Christ
would
be
a
shrowd
shaker
thereof
,
he
raised
up
his
impious
Impes
to
molest
and
trouble
him
.
He
wrote
also
many
letters
from
the
prison
.
Touching
the
memorable
acts
and
doings
of
this
worthy
man
,
amongst
many
other
,
this
is
not
to
be
neglected
what
a
bold
enterprise
he
attempted
,
in
sending
to
King
Henry
a
present
,
the
manner
whereof
was
this
.
There
was
then
and
yet
remaineth
still
an
old
custome
received
from
the
old
Romans
,
that
upon
new
years
day
being
the
first
day
of
January
,
every
Bishop
with
some
handsome
new
years
gift
should
gratifie
the
King
,
and
so
they
did
,
some
with
gold
,
some
with
silver
,
some
with
a
purse
full
of
money
,
some
with
one
thing
,
and
some
with
another
,
but
Mr.
Latimer
being
Bishop
of
Worcester
then
amongst
the
rest
,
presented
a
new
Testament
for
his
new
years
gift
with
a
napkin
having
this
poesie
about
it
,
Fornicatores
&
adulteros
judicabit
Dominus
.
Now
in
Queen
Mari●s
time
,
after
their
long
imprisonment
they
are
brought
forth
to
their
finall
examination
and
execution
,
are
degraded
and
condemned
as
Hereticks
,
and
delivered
to
the
Secular
power
to
be
put
to
death
.
When
they
came
to
the
fire
,
they
brought
a
Eagot
kindled
with
fire
and
laid
the
same
down
at
Doctor
Ridleys
feet
,
to
whom
Mr.
Latimer
spake
in
this
manner
,
be
of
good
comfort
Mr.
Ridley
,
and
play
the
man
,
we
shall
this
day
light
such
a
Candle
by
Gods
grace
in
England
as
I
trust
shall
never
be
put
out
.
And
here
we
see
the
Church
to
be
lightened
by
the
Martyrdome
of
Saints
.
And
so
the
fire
being
given
to
them
,
when
Doctor
Ridley
saw
the
fire
flaming
up
toward
him
he
cried
with
a
wonde●ful
loud
voice
,
In
manus
tuas
Domine
commendo
spiritum
meum
,
Domine
sujcipe
spiritum
meum
,
and
after
repeated
this
latter
part
often
in
English
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
receive
my
spi●it
.
Mr.
Latimer
crying
as
vehemently
on
the
other
side
,
Oh
Father
of
Heaven
receive
my
soul
;
who
receiving
the
flame
,
as
it
were
embracing
of
it
.
After
,
as
he
had
stroaled
his
face
with
his
hands
(
as
it
were
)
bathed
them
a
little
in
the
fire
,
he
soon
died
(
as
it
appeared
)
with
very
little
pain
,
or
none
.
B●t
Mr.
Ridley
by
reason
of
the
evill
making
of
the
fire
unto
him
,
he
was
long
in
burning
,
he
c●ied
to
let
the
fire
come
to
him
,
for
his
nether
pa●ts
were
burnt
before
the
fire
touched
his
upper
parts
,
yet
for
all
this
to
ment
he
forgot
not
to
call
upon
God
still
,
it
moved
hundreds
to
tears
in
beholding
this
horrible
sight
,
for
I
think
there
was
none
that
had
not
clean
exiled
all
humanity
and
mercy
,
which
would
not
have
lamented
to
behold
the
fury
of
the
fire
,
so
to
rage
upon
their
bodies
.
Thus
thir
two
godly
and
learned
men
ended
their
lives
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
and
testimony
of
his
truth
.
The
death
and
end
of
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
,
enemy
of
Gods
Word
.
THe
next
moneth
after
the
burning
of
Doctor
Ridley
and
Mr.
Latimer
,
which
was
the
moneth
of
November
,
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
and
Chancellor
a
man
hated
of
God
and
all
good
men
,
ended
his
wretched
life
.
The
same
day
when
as
Bishop
Ridley
and
Mr.
Latimer
suffered
at
Oxford
,
came
the
servant
of
the
said
Winchester
posting
in
all
possible
speed
from
Oxford
,
bringing
intelligence
to
the
Bishop
that
Ridley
and
Latimer
were
burnt
,
he
came
out
rejoycing
and
saying
to
the
old
D●ke
of
Norfolk
,
being
then
in
his
house
.
Now
(
saith
he
)
let
us
go
to
dinner
.
Whereupon
they
being
set
down
,
meat
was
immediatly
brought
,
and
the
Bishop
began
merrily
to
eat
;
but
what
followed
?
The
bloodyly
●yrant
had
not
eaten
a
few
bits
,
but
the
sudden
stroak
of
God
,
his
terrible
hand
fell
upon
him
in
such
sort
as
immediatly
he
was
taken
from
the
Table
,
and
so
brought
to
bed
,
where
he
continued
for
the
space
of
fifteen
dayes
in
such
intollerable
anguish
and
torments
,
that
all
that
mean
while
,
during
these
fifteen
dayes
he
could
not
avoid
by
order
of
Urine
,
or
otherwise
any
thing
that
he
received
,
whereby
his
body
being
miserably
in●amed
within
(
who
had
inflamed
so
many
good
Martyrs
before
)
was
brought
to
wretched
end
.
And
therefore
no
doubt
,
as
most
like
it
is
,
came
the
thrusting
out
of
his
tongue
from
his
mouth
so
swolen
and
black
with
the
Inflamation
of
his
body
;
a
spectacle
worthy
to
be
noted
and
behold
of
all
such
bloody
persecuters
.
Moreover
it
is
recorded
concerning
the
said
Bishop
,
that
when
Doctor
Daie
Bishop
of
Chicester
came
to
him
and
began
to
comfort
him
with
words
of
Gods
promise
,
and
with
the
free
justification
in
the
blood
of
Christ
our
Saviour
,
repeating
the
Scriptures
to
him
.
Winchester
hearing
that
,
What
my
Lord
(
quoth
he
)
will
ye
open
that
gap
now
,
(
then
farewell
altogether
)
to
me
and
such
other
in
my
case
ye
may
speak
it
,
but
open
this
window
to
the
people
,
then
farewell
altogether
.
The
Martyrdome
of
Mr.
John
Philpot
Arch-deacon
,
was
burnt
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospels
cause
against
the
Antichristian
See
of
Rome
.
After
long
●mprisonment
,
&
oft
Examination
he
is
condemned
as
an
Heretick
,
and
delivered
to
the
Secular
Power
to
be
burnt
.
When
he
came
to
the
place
of
suffering
,
to
wit
,
in
Smithfield
,
he
kissed
the
Stake
,
and
said
,
Shall
I
disdain
to
s●ffer
at
this
Stake
,
seeing
my
Redeemer
did
not
refuse
to
suffer
most
vile
death
upon
the
Crosse
for
me
,
and
then
with
an
obedient
heart
full
meekly
he
said
the
106.107
,
and
108.
Psalms
,
and
when
he
had
made
an
end
of
all
his
prayers
,
he
said
to
the
Officers
,
What
have
ye
done
for
me
,
and
every
one
of
them
declared
what
they
had
done
,
and
he
gave
to
every
one
of
them
money
,
then
they
bound
him
to
the
Stake
,
and
set
fire
unto
that
constant
Martyr
,
who
in
the
midst
of
the
firey
flames
yeelded
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
the
Almighty
God
,
and
like
a
Lamb
gave
up
his
breath
,
his
body
being
consumed
into
ashes
.
The
writings
and
examinations
of
Mr.
Phipòt
were
by
the
providence
of
God
preserved
from
the
sight
and
hands
of
his
enemies
,
who
by
all
manner
and
means
sought
not
only
to
stop
him
from
all
writing
,
but
also
to
spoil
and
deptive
him
of
that
which
he
had
written
,
for
the
which
cause
he
was
many
times
stripped
and
searched
within
the
prison
by
his
Keeper
,
but
yet
so
happily
these
his
Writings
were
couveyed
and
hid
in
places
about
him
,
or
else
his
Keepers
eyes
so
blinded
,
that
notwithstanding
all
this
malicious
purpose
of
the
Bishops
are
yet
remaining
,
and
come
to
light
.
There
were
seven
Martyrs
that
suffered
together
at
one
fire
in
Smithfield
at
London
for
the
testimony
of
Christs
Gospel
,
in
the
second
year
of
persecution
under
Q●een
Mary
;
five
men
,
one
wife
,
and
one
maid
,
all
which
seven
as
they
were
burned
together
in
one
fire
,
so
were
they
likewise
all
upon
one
sort
and
form
of
A●ticles
condemned
in
on
day
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
Articles
objected
against
them
were
,
that
they
misliked
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
and
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
refusing
to
come
to
their
Parish
Church
to
hear
Masse
,
and
that
they
did
expresly
say
that
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
is
not
the
very
body
and
blood
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
really
,
substant●●ly
and
truly
,
and
hath
affirmed
expresly
that
the
Masse
is
idolatry
and
abomination
,
and
that
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
there
is
none
other
substance
but
only
materiall
bread
,
and
materiall
wine
,
which
are
tokens
of
Christs
body
and
blood
,
and
that
the
substance
of
Christs
body
and
blood
is
no
wayes
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
&c.
As
for
the
first
of
these
seven
,
to
wit
,
Thomas
Whitlie
Minister
upon
perswasion
and
coun●●l
r●canted
,
and
subscribed
a
Bill
of
submission
to
renounce
all
errors
and
heresies
against
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
&c.
And
I
do
protest
and
declare
by
these
presents
that
I
do
both
now
hold
ob●erve
,
and
keep
in
all
points
the
Ctaholick
●a●th
and
belief
of
Christs
Church
,
according
as
this
Church
of
England
●eing
a
member
of
this
Catholick
Church
doth
now
profess
and
keep
,
and
in
no
wayes
to
swerve
,
dec●ine
,
or
go
from
the
said
faith
,
during
my
naturall
life
,
submitting
my self
fully
and
wholly
to
you
reverend
Father
,
my
said
ordinary
in
all
things
concerning
my
reformation
and
amendement
at
all
times
.
Now
when
he
had
thus
done
,
he
was
troubled
in
his
mind
and
conscience
for
forsaking
the
crosse
of
Christ
and
had
no
rest
till
he
obtained
again
the
submission
he
had
subscribed
,
which
havin●
gotten
he
was
very
glade
and
returned
again
,
and
with
great
constancy
and
fortitude
stood
to
the
defence
or
Christ
Doctrine
to
the
fire
against
the
Papists
.
Five
other
Martyrs
in
Can●erbury
,
four
Women
,
and
on
Man
at
two
staiks
and
one
fire
altogether
burned
,
who
when
the
fire
was
flaming
about
their
ears
,
do
sing
P●alms
.
Where
at
the
good
knight
Sir
John
Norton
,
being
there
present
,
weeped
bitterly
at
the
sight
thereof
.
The
Martyrdome
of
Thomas
Cranmer
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
THe
Martyrdom
of
the
reverent
Pastor
and
Prelat
Thomas
Cranm●r
A●ch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
burned
at
Oxford
●nder
Queen
Marie
,
for
the
confession
of
Christs
true
Doctrine
,
he
was
a
gentleman
born
of
good
parentage
,
he
attained
to
great
knowledge
and
learning
,
and
was
reader
of
Divinity
lecture
in
the
Colledge
of
Cambridge
,
and
was
in
such
special
estimation
and
reputation
with
the
whole
University
,
that
being
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
he
was
commonly
appointed
one
of
the
heads
?
which
are
two
or
three
of
the
chiefest
learned
men
)
to
examine
such
as
yearly
professe
in
comencement
,
either
Batchelors
or
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
by
whose
approbation
the
whole
University
licenseth
them
to
proceed
unto
their
degree
,
and
again
by
whose
dissalowance
the
University
also
rejecteth
them
for
a
time
to
proceed
untill
they
be
better
furnished
with
more
knowledge
.
When
the
great
and
weighty
cause
of
Ki●g
Henry
the
either
his
divorce
with
the
Lady
Kathren
D●wager
of
Spain
came
into
q●estion
,
which
being
many
wayes
by
the
space
of
two
or
three
years
amongst
the
Canonists
,
Civilians
and
other
learned
men
diversly
disputed
and
debated
,
at
what
time
Cardinal
Campeius
and
Cardinal
Volsey
being
in
commission
from
the
Pope
to
hear
and
determine
that
great
cause
in
controversity
between
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
pretended
wife
,
dalied
and
delayed
all
the
Summer
time
,
hearing
the
said
cause
in
controversie
debated
,
and
the
little
minding
to
p●oceed
to
sentence
giving
,
took
occasion
to
finish
their
commission
,
and
not
further
to
determine
therein
.
So
on
a
night
two
Doctors
of
the
kings
side
and
Doctor
Cranmer
being
lodged
in
one
house
,
and
as
they
were
at
supper
,
they
conferred
with
Doctor
Cranmer
concerning
the
Kings
cause
,
and
asking
his
judgement
,
he
answered
that
in
his
opinion
they
made
more
adoe
in
prosecuting
she
law
ecclesiasticall
then
needed
.
It
were
better
I
suppose
quoth
Doctor
Cranmer
that
the
question
whether
a
man
may
many
his
brothers
wife
or
no
,
were
decided
and
discurss●d
by
the
Divines
,
and
by
the
authority
of
the
word
of
God
,
whereby
the
conscience
of
the
Prince
may
be
better
satisfied
and
q●ieted
,
then
thus
from
year
to
year
by
frustretory
delayes
to
prolong
the
ein●
,
leaving
the
very
tr●th
of
the
matter
un●oulted
o
it
by
the
w●rd
of
God
,
and
this
may
be
done
as
well
in
England
in
the
Universities
here
,
as
at
Rome
,
or
else
where
in
any
fo●raign
nation
.
When
Doctor
Cranmer
had
thus
end●d
his
Tale
,
the
other
two
well
liked
of
his
devise
:
The
King
hearing
of
this
advise
of
●ranmers
,
caused
in
all
haste
to
send
for
him
,
I
perceive
said
the
King
,
I
pe●ceive
that
,
that
man
hath
the
Sow
by
the
right
ear
.
And
if
I
had
known
of
this
devise
two
years
ago
,
it
had
been
in
my
way
a
great
peece
of
money
,
and
had
also
red
me
out
of
much
disquietnesse
,
he
comes
to
the
King
and
after
conference
between
the
King
and
him
,
he
layes
a
charge
upon
him
to
search
the
Scripture
in
the
cause
of
his
divorce
,
and
to
write
his
mind
therein
,
so
he
went
about
the
businesse
,
and
incontinent
wrote
his
mind
concerning
the
Kings
question
adding
to
the
same
besides
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
of
General
Counsels
,
and
of
ancient
writers
also
,
his
opinion
which
was
this
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
had
no
such
authority
as
whereby
he
might
dispense
with
the
word
of
God
and
the
Scriptue
.
When
Doctor
Cranmer
had
made
this
book
,
and
committed
it
to
the
King
the
King
said
to
him
,
will
ye
abide
by
this
that
yee
have
here
written
before
the
B.
of
Rome
,
that
will
I
do
by
Gods
grace
quoth
Doctor
Cranmer
,
if
your
Majesty
do
send
me
thither
?
Marie
quoth
the
King
,
I
will
send
you
even
to
him
in
a
sure
Ambassage
.
And
this
by
means
of
Doctor
Cranmers
handling
of
this
matter
with
the
King
,
not
only
certain
learned
men
were
sent
abroad
to
the
most
part
of
the
Universities
in
Christendom
to
dispute
the
question
,
but
also
the
same
being
by
commission
disputed
by
the
Divines
in
both
the
Universities
in
Cambrige
and
Oxford
,
It
was
there
concluded
that
no
such
Matrimony
was
by
the
word
of
God
lawfull
.
Whereupon
a
solemn
Ambassage
was
then
prepared
and
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
wherein
went
the
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
Doctor
Cranmer
and
other
Doctors
.
And
when
the
time
came
that
they
should
come
before
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
declare
the
cause
of
their
Ambassage
,
the
Bishop
sitting
on
high
in
his
cloath
of
state
and
in
his
rich
appar●el
,
with
his
Sandals
one
his
feet
,
offering
as
it
were
his
foot
to
be
kissed
of
the
Ambassadours
,
the
Earie
of
Wiltshire
disdaining
thereat
,
stood
still
and
made
no
countenance
thereunto
,
so
that
all
the
rest
keeped
them
from
that
idolatry
,
howbeit
one
thing
is
not
here
to
be
omitted
as
a
Prognosticat
of
our
separation
from
the
seat
of
Rome
,
which
then
chanced
by
a
Spaniel
of
the
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
for
he
having
there
a
great
Spaniel
which
came
out
of
England
with
him
,
stood
directly
between
the
Earle
and
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
when
the
said
Bishop
had
advanced
forth
his
foot
to
be
kissed
,
now
whether
the
Spaniel
perceived
the
Bishop
foot
of
another
matter
than
it
ought
to
be
,
and
so
taking
it
to
be
some
kind
of
repast
,
or
whether
it
was
the
will
of
God
to
shew
some
token
by
the
Dog
unto
the
Bishop
of
his
ino●dinate
pride
,
that
his
foot
were
mo●e
meet
to
be
bitten
of
dogs
then
kissed
of
Christian
men
,
the
Spaniel
I
say
when
the
Bishop
extended
his
foot
to
be
kissed
,
no
man
regarding
the
fame
,
straight
waies
(
as
though
he
had
been
of
purpose
appointed
thereunto
)
went
directly
to
the
Popes
foot
,
and
not
only
kissed
the
same
unmannerly
,
but
as
some
plainly
reported
and
affirmed
took
fast
with
his
mouth
the
great
toe
of
the
Pope
,
so
that
in
hast
he
pulled
in
his
glorious
feet
from
the
Spaniel
,
whereat
one
man
smileing
in
their
sleeves
,
what
they
thought
God
knoweth
.
But
in
fine
the
Pontificall
B.
after
that
,
sought
no
more
at
that
present
for
kissing
his
feet
,
but
without
any
ceremony
gave
ear
to
the
Ambassadors
what
they
had
to
say
.
Who
entring
there
before
the
Bishop
offered
on
the
Kings
behalf
to
be
defended
that
no
man
Jure
Divino
could
or
ought
to
Marrie
his
Brothers
wife
,
and
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
by
no
means
ought
to
dispense
to
the
contrary
.
Diverse
promises
were
made
,
and
sundry
dayes
appointed
wherein
the
question
should
have
been
disputed
,
and
when
one
part
was
ready
to
answer
,
no
man
there
appeared
to
dispute
in
that
behalf
.
So
in
the
end
the
B.
making
to
our
Ambassadors
good
countenance
and
gratifying
Doctor
Cranmer
with
the
office
of
the
penitentiariship
,
dismissed
them
undisputed
withal
,
the
Ambassadors
retu●ned
,
but
Cranmer
went
forward
in
his
Ambassage
to
the
Emperor
,
and
there
to
answer
such
learned
men
of
the
Emperors
Counsell
as
would
or
could
say
any
thing
to
the
contrary
part
,
&c.
At
this
time
B.
Warhame
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
departed
this
transito●y
life
,
whereby
that
dignity
then
being
in
the
gift
and
di●position
of
the
King
was
given
unto
Cranmer
as
worthy
for
his
travel
of
such
a
promotion
.
He
proved
a
notable
B.
being
indued
with
all
these
qualities
that
the
Apostle
requires
in
a
Bishop
.
He
had
many
enemies
in
King
Henries
time
,
but
the
King
held
him
up
.
In
Queen
Maries
time
he
is
put
to
great
trouble
for
his
Religion
,
he
is
imprisoned
and
keeped
long
in
prison
,
and
brought
out
to
his
examination
and
tryall
sundrie
times
,
he
is
degraded
from
his
office
,
and
condemned
.
The
Doctors
and
Divines
of
Oxford
busied
themselves
all
that
ever
they
could
about
Mr.
Cranmer
to
have
him
recant
,
assaying
by
all
crafty
practices
and
allurements
they
might
devise
,
to
bring
their
purpose
to
passe
,
he
at
last
overcome
with
their
perswasions
,
whether
through
their
importunity
,
or
by
his
own
imbecillity
,
or
of
what
mind
I
cannot
tell
,
the
recantation
is
drawn
up
and
subscribed
by
him
,
the
Doctors
and
Prelats
without
delay
caused
the
same
to
be
imprinted
and
set
abroad
in
all
mens
hands
,
this
made
the
Papists
greatly
to
rejoice
;
all
this
while
Cranmer
was
in
no
certain
assurance
of
his
life
,
although
the
same
was
faithfully
promised
to
him
by
the
Doctors
.
The
Queen
having
now
gotten
a
time
to
revenge
her
old
grief
,
received
his
recantation
very
gladly
,
but
of
her
purpose
to
put
him
to
death
she
would
nothing
relent
.
The
Queen
appoints
Doctor
Cole
to
make
his
Funerall
Sermon
before
his
death
.
At
the
day
of
his
execution
he
makes
his
Sermon
at
S.
Maries
Church
in
Oxford
,
there
was
a
Stage
set
up
over
again●t
,
the
Pulpit
of
a
mean
height
from
the
ground
,
where
Cranmer
had
his
standing
,
waiting
untill
Cole
made
him
ready
to
his
Sermon
.
The
lamentable
case
and
sight
of
that
man
gave
a
forrowf●ll
spectacle
to
all
christian
eyes
that
beheld
him
,
he
that
late
was
Archbishop
,
Metropolitane
,
and
Primat
of
England
,
and
the
Kings
privie
Counsellour
being
now
in
a
bare
and
ragged
Gown
,
and
ill
favouredly
cloathed
with
an
old
square
Cap
,
exposed
to
the
contempt
of
all
men
,
did
admonish
men
not
only
of
his
own
calamity
,
but
also
of
our
state
and
fortune
,
wherein
he
declared
against
him
that
being
a
traitor
he
had
dissolved
the
lawfull
Matrimony
between
the
King
her
Father
and
Mother
,
besides
the
driving
out
of
the
Popes
authority
while
he
was
Metropolitane
,
that
he
had
been
an
heretick
,
&c.
Beside●
these
,
there
were
other
just
and
weighty
causes
which
seemed
to
the
Queen
and
Counsell
,
which
was
not
meet
at
that
time
to
be
opened
to
the
common
people
,
&c.
He
enc●urageth
him
to
take
his
death
patiently
by
many
places
of
Scripture
.
Doctor
Cole
rejoyced
in
his
conversion
,
but
that
lasted
not
long
.
After
the
Sermon
Cranmer
was
required
to
declare
his
faith
,
he
declared
the
true
confession
of
his
faith
without
all
collour
or
dissembling
,
for
now
is
no
time
to
dissemble
,
whatsoever
I
have
said
or
written
in
time
past
,
I
believe
in
God
the
Father
Almighty
maker
of
Heaven
and
Farth
,
&c.
And
now
I
come
to
the
great
thing
that
so
much
troubleth
my
conscience
more
then
any
thing
that
ever
I
did
or
said
in
my
whole
life
,
that
is
the
setting
abroad
of
a
writting
contrary
to
the
truth
,
which
here
now
I
renounce
and
refuse
,
as
things
written
wi●h
my
hand
contrary
to
the
truth
,
which
I
thought
in
my
heart
,
and
written
for
fear
of
death
,
and
to
save
my
life
if
it
might
be
&c.
And
for
asmuch
as
my
hand
offended
writing
contrary
to
my
heart
,
my
hand
shall
first
be
punished
therefore
,
for
may
I
come
to
the
fire
,
it
shall
be
first
burned
.
And
as
for
the
Pope
;
I
refuse
him
,
as
Christs
enemy
,
and
Antichrist
,
with
all
his
false
Doctrine
.
And
as
for
the
Sacrament
,
I
believe
as
I
have
taught
in
my
Book
against
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
which
my
Book
teacheth
so
true
a
Doctrine
of
the
Sacrament
,
that
it
shall
stand
at
the
last
day
before
the
Judgement
of
God
,
where
the
Papisticall
Doctrine
contrary
thereto
shall
be
ashamed
to
shew
her
face
.
Here
the
standers
by
were
all
ashamed
,
marvelled
,
were
amazed
,
did
look
one
upon
another
whose
expectation
he
had
so
notably
deceived
.
Some
began
to
admonish
him
of
his
recantation
,
and
to
accuse
him
of
falshood
;
briefly
,
it
was
a
world
,
the
Doctor
beguiled
of
so
great
an
hope
:
I
think
there
was
never
cruelty
more
notably
or
better
in
them
deluded
and
deceived
,
for
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
they
looked
for
a
glorious
victory
,
and
a
perpetual
triumph
by
this
mans
recantation
,
so
the
Papists
were
in
a
great
chafe
against
him
,
he
is
plucked
down
from
the
Stage
by
Friers
and
Papists
for
the
true
confession
of
his
faith
,
he
is
led
to
the
fire
,
when
he
is
brought
to
the
fire
,
he
putteth
his
right
hand
which
subscribed
,
first
in
the
fire
,
which
he
held
so
stedfast
and
immoveable
(
saving
that
once
with
the
same
hand
he
wiped
his
face
)
that
all
men
might
see
his
hand
burned
before
his
body
was
touched
,
his
body
did
so
abide
the
burning
of
the
flame
with
such
constancy
and
stedfastness
,
that
standing
alwayes
in
one
place
,
without
moving
of
his
body
,
hee
seemed
to
move
no
more
then
the
Stake
to
which
he
was
bound
,
his
eyes
were
lifted
up
unto
heaven
,
and
oftentimes
he
repeated
his
unworthy
right
hand
so
long
as
his
voice
would
suffer
him
,
and
using
oft
the
words
of
Stephen
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
spirit
;
in
the
greatn●sse
of
the
flamme
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
At
this
time
in
Suffolk
at
Ipswich
Agnes
Potten
and
Joan
Trunchfield
were
burnt
for
affirming
that
in
the
Sacrament
was
the
memoriall
only
of
Christs
death
and
passion
,
for
,
said
they
,
Jesus
Christ
is
ascended
up
into
heaven
,
and
is
on
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
not
in
the
Sacrament
as
he
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
for
this
they
were
burned
,
which
they
constantly
suffered
,
which
was
to
be
wondered
at
,
who
being
so
simple
women
so
manfully
stood
to
the
confession
and
testimony
of
Gods
word
and
verity
.
The
burning
of
Agnes
Potten
was
revealed
to
her
before
in
her
sleep
,
for
being
asleep
in
her
bed
,
saw
a
bright
burning
fire
right
up
as
a
Pole
,
and
on
the
side
of
the
fire
she
thought
there
stood
a
number
of
Queen
Maries
friends
looking
on
.
Then
being
asleep
,
she
seemed
to
muse
with
her self
whether
her
fire
should
burn
so
bright
or
no
,
and
indeed
her
suffering
was
not
far
unlike
to
her
dream
.
Hugh
Laverock
Painter
,
an
old
lame
man
of
sixty
eight
years
,
John
Apprice
a
blind
man
,
Martyrs
,
were
burned
at
Stratford
the
Bow
.
In
this
discourse
of
this
parcel
or
part
or
History
,
I
know
not
whether
more
to
marvell
at
the
great
and
unsearchable
mercies
of
God
(
with
whom
there
is
no
respect
in
degrees
of
persons
,
but
he
chooseth
as
well
the
poor
,
lame
,
and
blind
,
as
the
rich
,
mighty
,
and
healthfull
,
to
set
forth
his
glory
)
or
else
to
note
the
unreasonable
,
or
rather
the
unnaturall
doings
of
these
unmercifull
Catholicks
(
I
mean
Bishop
Boner
and
his
complices
)
in
whom
was
so
little
favour
or
mercy
to
all
sorts
and
kinds
of
men
,
that
also
they
spared
neither
impotent
age
,
neither
lame
nor
blind
,
as
may
well
appear
by
these
poor
creatures
.
They
after
their
tryall
and
examination
by
B.
Boner
,
were
condemned
and
delivered
un●o
the
civill
power
to
be
burnt
.
At
their
death
the
old
lame
man
casting
away
his
Couch
,
and
comforting
the
blind
men
his
fellow
Martyr
,
said
unto
him
,
be
of
good
comfo●t
my
brother
,
for
my
Lord
of
London
is
our
good
Physitian
,
he
will
heal
us
both
shortly
,
thee
o●
thy
blindnesse
,
and
me
of
my
lamenesse
;
&
so
patiently
these
two
good
Saints
of
God
together
suffered
.
After
the
burning
of
this
lame
and
blind
man
were
brought
to
the
fire
a●
Smithfield
a
widow
and
three
maids
,
they
constantly
suffered
for
the
cause
of
Christ
There
was
also
about
this
time
a
blind
boy
named
Thomas
Drowrie
put
to
death
at
Gloches●er
,
in
his
examination
besides
Doctor
Williams
then
Chancellor
of
Glocester
,
amongst
other
Articles
,
he
urged
the
Article
to
Transubstantiation
,
saying
,
dost
thou
not
believe
that
after
the
words
of
Consecration
spoken
by
the
Priest
,
there
remaineth
the
very
real
body
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
the
blind
Boy
answered
,
that
I
do
not
.
Then
●aid
he
,
then
thou
art
an
Heretick
,
and
shall
be
burned
,
but
who
hath
taught
thee
this
heresie
;
Ye
M●ster
Chancellor
,
when
and
where
did
I
teach
so
,
when
ye
preached
,
naming
the
day
a
Sermon
to
all
men
,
as
well
as
to
me
,
upon
the
Sacrament
:
Ye
said
,
the
Sacrament
was
to
be
received
spiritually
by
faith
,
&
not
carnally
and
really
,
as
the
Papists
,
have
therefore
taught
.
Then
said
the
Chancellord●
as
I
have
done
,
and
thou
shalt
live
,
as
I
do
and
escape
burning
.
Then
said
the
Boy
though
ye
can
so
easily
dispense
with
your self
,
&
mock
with
God
,
the
world
,
and
your
consci●nce
;
yet
will
I
not
so
do
,
then
said
the
Chancellor
,
God
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
for
I
will
read
the
condemnatorie
sentence
against
thee
,
Gods
will
be
done
,
said
he
.
The
Register
being
herewi●h
somewhat
moved
,
stood
up
,
&
said
to
the
Chancellor
,
Fye
fo●
sh●me
man
,
will
ye
read
the
sentence
against
him
and
condemn
your self
:
away
,
away
,
and
substitute
some
other
to
give
sentence
and
judgement
.
No
,
said
the
Chancellor
to
the
Register
,
I
ill
obey
the
Law
,
and
give
sentence
my self
according
to
mine
office
;
and
so
he
read
the
sentence
condemnatory
against
the
Boy
(
with
an
unhappy
tongue
,
and
more
an
unhappy
conscience
)
delievering
him
over
to
the
Secular
power
.
So
he
was
b●ought
to
the
fire
&
burnt
:
who
constantly
suffered
for
the
defence
of
the
truth
.
There
were
burned
at
one
fire
at
Stratford
the
Bow
by
London
,
eleven
men
and
women
,
whole
dwellings
were
in
sundry
places
in
Essex
,
the
eleven
men
were
tyed
to
three
Stakes
,
&
the
two
women
loo●e
in
the
midst
without
any
Stake
,
and
so
were
all
burnt
with
such
love
to
each
others
,
and
constancy
in
our
Saviour
Christ
,
that
it
made
all
the
beholders
to
marvel
.
The
Sheriff
that
attended
upon
them
came
to
the
one
part
,
and
told
them
that
the
other
had
recanted
,
and
their
lives
the●efore
should
be
saved
,
willing
and
exhorting
them
to
do
the
like
,
and
not
to
cast
away
themselves
.
Unto
whom
they
answered
,
that
their
faith
was
not
builded
upon
man
,
but
on
Christ
crucified
.
Then
the
Sheri●ff
perceiving
no
good
●o
be
done
with
them
,
went
to
the
other
part
,
and
said
(
like
a
liar
)
the
like
to
th●m
,
that
they
whom
he
had
been
with
before
had
recanted
,
and
should
therefore
not
suffer
death
,
counselling
them
to
do
the
like
,
and
not
wilfully
to
kill
themselves
,
but
to
play
the
wise
men
,
&c.
Unto
whom
they
answered
as
their
brethren
had
done
before
,
that
their
faith
was
not
builded
on
man
,
but
on
Christ
and
his
sure
word
.
The
Martyrdome
of
a
learned
and
vertuous
young
man
called
Julius
Palmer
,
some
time
Fellow
of
the
Magdalen
Col●edge
in
Oxford
burned
at
Newberie
.
This
young
man
in
all
King
Edw●rds
daies
when
the
Gospel
was
preached
&
professed
was
a
Papist
within
the
University
of
Oxford
and
so
obstinat
that
he
did
utterly
abhorre
all
godly
prayer
and
sincere
preaching
and
almost
of
all
them
,
with
whom
he
lived
,
was
therefore
likewise
abhorred
,
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
pointed
at
with
the
finger
,
yet
did
after
in
Queen
Mari●s
time
when
the
Gospel
was
surpressed
,
and
the
Masse
let
up
,
suffer
most
cruel
death
,
so
the
Lord
does
call
when
and
whom
it
pleases
him
,
according
to
his
good
will
and
pleasure
,
and
animats
and
strengthens
them
to
give
their
life
for
his
cause
.
When
Palmer
came
to
the
fire
and
two
other
with
him
,
they
fell
all
three
to
the
ground
,
and
Palmer
with
an
audible
voice
pronounced
the
31.
Psalm
,
but
the
other
two
made
their
Prayers
secretly
to
Almighty
God
And
as
Palmer
began
to
arise
there
came
behind
him
two
popish
Priests
,
exhorting
him
yet
to
recant
and
save
his
soul
.
Palmer
answered
and
said
,
away
,
away
,
tempt
me
no
longer
,
away
I
say
from
mee
all
ye
that
work
iniquity
,
for
the
Lord
hath
heard
the
voice
of
my
tears
,
and
so
forthwith
they
put
off
their
rayment
and
went
to
the
Stake
,
and
kissed
it
,
and
when
they
were
bound
to
the
Post
,
Palmer
said
,
good
people
Pray
for
us
,
that
we
may
persevere
unto
the
end
,
and
for
Christs
sake
beware
of
Popish
teachers
,
for
they
deceive
you
.
As
he
spake
this
,
a
servant
of
one
of
the
Bailiffs
threw
a
F●ggot
at
his
face
,
that
the
blood
gushed
out
in
diverse
places
,
for
the
which
fact
the
Sheriff
reviled
him
,
calling
him
cruel
tormenter
,
and
with
his
walking
staffe
brake
his
head
that
the
blood
ran
about
his
ears
.
And
when
the
fire
was
kindled
and
began
to
take
hold
upon
their
bodies
,
they
lift
their
hands
towards
Heaven
and
quietly
and
chearfully
,
as
though
they
had
felt
no
smart
,
they
cryed
,
Lord
Jesus
strengthen
us
,
Lord
Jesus
asist
us
,
Lord
Jesus
receive
our
souls
.
And
●o
they
continued
without
any
strugling
,
holding
up
their
hands
,
and
knocking
their
hearts
,
and
called
upon
Jesus
untill
they
had
ended
their
mortal
lives
.
Among
other
things
this
is
also
to
be
noted
that
after
their
three
heads
by
force
of
the
raging
and
devouring
flames
of
fire
,
were
fallen
together
in
a
plump
or
cluster
which
was
marvelous
to
behold
,
and
that
they
all
were
judged
already
to
have
given
up
the
ghost
,
suddenly
Palmer
as
a
man
awaked
out
of
sleep
,
moved
his
tongue
and
jaws
,
and
was
heard
to
pronounce
this
word
,
Jesu
.
So
being
resolved
into
ashes
,
he
yeelded
to
God
as
joyfull
a
soul
(
confirmed
with
the
sweet
promises
of
Christ
)
as
any
one
that
ever
was
called
beside
to
suffer
for
his
blessed
Name
.
The
Martyrdome
of
three
women
,
with
a
young
infant
burned
,
to
wit
,
the
mother
,
her
two
daughters
,
and
the
child
,
in
the
Isle
of
Garnsey
,
for
Christs
true
Religion
,
the
year
of
our
Lord
1556.
Among
all
the
Martyrdomes
of
this
Book
rehearsed
,
there
is
none
almost
either
in
cruelty
to
be
compared
,
or
so
far
off
from
all
compassion
and
sense
of
humanity
,
as
this
mercilesse
fact
of
the
Papists
done
upon
these
women
;
their
challenge
was
for
not
coming
to
the
Church
.
Upon
rash
information
given
before
their
cause
was
tried
,
was
condemned
,
and
ordained
●o
be
burnt
fo●
Hereticks
,
and
notwithstanding
that
these
three
women
were
willing
to
be
conformed
to
the
Queens
ordinances
,
were
condemned
;
they
made
their
appeal
to
the
Queen
,
but
could
not
be
heard
.
One
of
the
women
being
great
with
child
,
by
the
vehemency
of
the
flame
,
the
infant
being
a
fair
man
child
,
fell
into
the
fire
,
and
eftsoones
being
taken
out
of
the
fire
by
one
standing
by
,
and
was
laid
upon
the
grasse
,
then
was
the
child
had
to
the
Provest
,
and
from
him
to
the
Bayliff
,
who
gave
censure
that
it
should
be
carried
back
again
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
and
so
was
the
child
burnt
;
a
mercilesse
and
barbarous
fact
.
Such
was
the
bloody
rage
of
persecution
at
this
time
that
●pared
n●ither
man
nor
woman
,
child
wife
,
nor
maid
lame
,
blind
,
nor
creeple
.
The
Martyrdome
of
Joan
Wast
,
a
blind
woman
from
her
birth
,
in
the
Town
of
Derbie
,
about
the
age
of
22.
years
,
burnt
.
In
her
examination
before
the
B.
and
Doctor
Draicot
,
and
being
asked
sundry
questions
of
them
,
and
if
she
believed
there
things
,
answered
,
she
believed
as
the
holy
Scriptures
taught
her
,
and
according
to
that
she
had
heard
preached
unto
her
by
diverse
learned
men
,
whereof
some
suffered
imprisonment
,
and
other
some
suffered
death
for
the
same
Doctrine
,
among
whom
she
named
,
beside
others
,
Doctor
Taylor
,
whom
she
said
took
on
his
conscience
,
that
,
that
Doctrine
was
true
,
and
asked
of
them
if
they
would
do
so
in
like
case
for
their
Doctrine
,
which
if
they
did
not
,
she
desired
them
for
Gods
sake
not
to
trouble
her
,
being
a
blind
,
poor
and
unlearned
woman
,
with
any
further
talk
,
saying
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
that
she
was
ready
to
yeeld
up
her
life
in
that
faith
,
in
such
sort
as
they
should
appoint
;
for
all
this
she
is
condemned
and
given
over
to
the
secular
power
to
be
burnt
.
Doctor
Draicot
being
appointed
to
preach
at
her
execution
,
the
blind
woman
being
brought
to
the
Church
,
and
set
before
the
Pulpit
,
where
the
Doctor
entering
the
Sermon
,
he
railed
mightily
against
this
poor
blind
woman
,
saying
to
the
people
that
she
was
condemned
for
denying
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
to
be
the
very
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
really
and
substantially
,
and
was
thereby
cut
off
from
the
body
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
said
that
she
was
not
only
blind
of
the
bodily
eyes
,
but
also
blind
in
the
eyes
of
her
soul
.
And
he
said
that
as
her
body
should
be
presently
consumed
with
materiall
fire
,
so
her
soul
should
be
burned
in
hell
with
everlasting
fire
,
assone
as
it
should
be
separated
from
the
body
,
and
there
to
remain
world
without
end
.
And
said
that
it
was
no●
lawfull
for
the
people
to
pray
for
her
.
And
thereafter
she
was
taken
to
the
fire
,
which
she
constantly
endured
praying
to
the
Lord
to
have
mercy
upon
her
.
Follows
a
pitifull
Story
concerning
the
unmercifull
handling
of
William
Dangerfield
,
and
Joan
his
wife
,
being
in
child-bed
taken
out
of
her
house
,
with
her
sucking
infant
of
fourteen
dayes
old
,
and
laid
in
the
common
Jayle
,
amongst
theeves
and
robbers
.
There
was
in
Gloccester
,
in
the
Parish
of
Wotton
,
not
far
from
Bristow
,
one
Dangerfield
,
a
right
honest
and
godly
poor
man
,
who
by
his
wife
had
nine
children
,
and
she
now
lying
in
child
bed
of
the
tenth
.
This
William
after
he
had
been
abroad
from
his
house
a
certain
space
for
fear
of
persecution
,
hearing
that
his
wife
was
brought
to
bed
,
repaired
home
to
visite
her
,
as
natural
duty
required
,
and
to
see
his
children
,
she
being
now
delivered
four
dayes
before
.
The
return
of
this
man
was
not
so
soon
known
to
some
of
his
unkind
and
uncharitable
neighbours
,
but
they
incensed
with
the
spirit
of
Papistry
,
eftsoones
beset
the
house
about
,
and
there
took
the
said
William
,
and
carried
him
to
prison
,
and
so
at
length
was
brought
to
the
Bishop
,
being
then
Doctor
Brooks
,
in
whose
cruell
handling
he
remained
a
certain
space
so
long
till
his
legs
were
almost
fretted
off
with
irons
.
After
the
apprehension
of
the
husband
,
the
wife
likewise
was
taken
,
with
her
young
born
child
,
being
but
fourteen
dayes
of
her
childbed
and
carried
into
the
common
Jayle
,
and
there
placed
among
theeves
and
murtherers
,
where
both
she
and
her
poor
innocent
found
so
small
charity
among
the
Catholick
men
,
that
she
could
never
come
to
any
fire
,
but
was
driven
to
warm
the
cloaths
that
she
should
put
about
the
child
in
her
bosome
.
In
the
mean
season
while
they
lay
thus
inclosed
in
severall
prisons
,
the
husband
and
the
wife
,
the
B.
practises
with
the
man
,
and
made
him
believe
falsly
that
his
wife
had
recanted
,
and
so
perswaded
him
likewise
to
recant
,
and
so
subtilly
drew
out
a
form
of
recantation
,
and
so
likewise
promised
to
recant
,
he
being
permitted
to
go
to
his
wife
,
he
shewed
this
to
her
,
whereat
she
was
wonderfully
grieved
,
and
lamented
the
fall
of
her
husband
,
and
he
lamented
his
promise
made
to
the
B.
and
to
make
his
prayer
to
the
Almighty
God
,
and
so
departed
he
home
to
his
house
,
whereby
the
way
he
took
his
death
,
and
shortly
after
departed
.
After
this
Joan
his
wife
continued
still
in
prison
with
her
little
Infant
,
till
at
length
also
the
child
being
sta●ved
for
cold
and
famine
,
was
sent
away
when
it
was
past
all
remedy
,
and
so
shortly
after
died
;
and
not
long
after
the
mother
also
followed
,
besides
the
old
woman
which
was
Mother
of
the
husband
of
the
age
of
●o
years
and
upward
,
who
being
left
in
the
house
after
their
apprehension
for
lack
of
comfort
there
perished
also
,
what
became
of
their
nine
children
it
as
uncertain
.
There
were
five
famished
at
Canterbury
Castle
by
the
unmercifull
tyranny
of
the
Papists
.
There
were
at
this
time
fifteen
Martyres
and
confessors
together
prisoned
in
the
Castle
of
Canterbury
,
of
which
number
not
one
escaped
with
their
lite
,
but
either
were
burned
o●
else
famished
in
prison
.
In
the
fifth
year
of
Queen
Marie
there
is
an
visitation
commanded
to
bee
holden
by
the
Cardinall
at
the
University
of
Cambridge
and
Oxford
for
,
reformation
of
Religion
,
and
any
abuses
and
disorders
that
were
there
;
many
Bishops
and
Doctors
with
great
pomp
and
solemnity
were
conveened
there
,
among
other
things
done
there
,
they
enter
into
processe
against
Martin
Eucer
,
and
Paulus
Phagius
for
heresie
,
who
were
now
dead
and
buried
long
ago
,
they
are
condemned
for
,
heres●●
,
they
are
taken
up
,
and
their
bones
and
books
burned
.
When
the
country
people
saw
this
,
M●●●ed
to
execution
that
were
dead
before
partly
dete●●ed
and
abhorred
the
extream
cruelty
of
the
Commissioner
toward
the
rotten
Carcasses
,
and
partly
laughed
at
their
folly
in
making
such
preparation
for
their
burning
,
for
what
needeth
any
weapon
,
said
they
,
as
though
they
were
afraid
that
the
dead
bodies
which
felt
them
not
,
would
do
them
some
harm
,
or
to
what
purpose
serveth
that
chain
wherewith
they
are
tyed
,
since
they
might
be
burnt
loose
without
any
perill
,
for
it
was
not
to
be
feared
that
they
would
run
away
.
And
not
only
digged
they
up
Peter
Martyes
bones
and
burnt
them
,
but
such
was
the
despitefull
handling
and
madnesse
of
the
Papists
towards
his
wife
at
Oxford
,
that
they
took
her
out
of
her
grave
,
at
the
comandement
of
Cardinal
Pool
,
and
after
buried
her
in
a
dunghill
,
for
they
could
not
prove
her
to
be
an
Heretick
to
burn
her
,
but
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
she
was
taken
out
of
that
unclean
and
dishonest
place
where
she
lay
,
and
solemnly
in
the
face
of
the
whole
Town
to
bury
her
again
in
amore
decent
and
honest
monument
.
After
this
there
is
abloody
commission
given
forth
by
King
Philip
and
Queen
Mary
to
persecute
the
poor
members
of
Christ
:
There
were
many
apprehended
,
and
at
one
time
22.
prisoners
were
sent
up
together
for
Gods
word
to
London
from
Colchester
,
all
whom
bloody
Boner
B.
of
London
was
minded
to
have
executed
,
by
perswasion
of
the
Cardinal
he
was
stayed
.
This
Cardinal
,
was
a
Papist
,
but
no
bloody
papist
,
alwayes
for
fear
of
stir
among
the
people
to
see
so
many
execute
at
once
,
upon
a
reasonable
submission
were
sent
away
again
,
yet
the
rage
of
the
persecution
ceased
not
,
so
that
sometime
ten
at
once
,
sometime
seven
,
sometimes
five
excuted
and
burnt
in
Smithfield
,
and
some
in
other
parts
of
the
Countrey
.
A
certain
woman
being
condemned
of
the
Bishop
to
be
burnt
at
Canterbury
,
had
two
children
named
Patience
and
Charity
,
who
then
said
to
the
Bishop
that
if
he
would
need
burn
her
she
trusted
that
he
would
take
and
keep
Patience
and
Charity
,
meaning
her
two
children
.
Nay
quoth
the
Bishop
,
by
the
faith
of
my
body
I
will
meddle
with
none
of
them
both
,
for
the
Bishop
will
neither
keep
patience
nor
charity
.
At
Colchester
there
were
three
men
and
three
women
burned
in
the
forenoon
,
besides
four
other
burned
at
afternoon
.
There
that
were
put
to
the
fire
before
noon
they
clapped
their
hands
for
joy
in
the
fire
,
that
the
standers
by
which
were
very
many
,
cryed
generally
all
almost
,
the
Lord
strengthen
them
,
the
Lord
comfort
them
,
the
Lord
pour
his
mercies
upon
them
,
with
such
like
words
as
was
wonderfull
to
hear
,
thus
yeelded
they
up
their
souls
and
bodies
into
the
Lords
hands
for
the
testimony
,
of
his
truth
.
Cicely
Ormes
was
burnt
at
Norwich
,
she
was
a
very
simple
woman
,
but
yet
zealous
in
the
Lords
cause
,
she
did
for
a
twelve
month
before
she
was
taken
,
recant
,
but
never
after
was
she
quiet
in
conscience
untill
she
was
utterly
driven
from
all
their
Popery
,
between
the
time
she
recanted
and
that
she
was
taken
,
she
had
gotten
a
letter
made
to
give
the
Chancellor
,
to
let
him
know
that
she
repented
her
recantation
from
the
bottome
of
her
heart
,
and
would
never
do
the
like
again
whilest
she
lived
,
but
before
she
exhibited
her
bill
,
she
was
taken
and
sent
to
prison
,
and
going
to
execution
,
she
said
unto
the
people
,
I
would
ye
should
not
think
of
me
that
I
believe
to
be
saved
in
that
I
offer
my self
here
unto
the
death
for
the
Lords
cause
,
but
I
believe
to
be
saved
by
the
death
of
Christs
passion
,
and
this
my
death
is
and
shall
be
a
witnesse
of
my
faith
unto
you
all
here
present
.
Good
people
,
as
many
of
you
as
believe
as
I
believe
,
pray
for
me
.
Note
well
this
saying
of
hers
.
Then
she
came
to
the
Stake
and
kissed
it
,
and
said
,
welcome
the
sweet
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
so
gave
her self
to
be
bound
thereto
.
After
the
Tormenters
had
kindled
the
fire
to
her
,
she
said
,
my
soul
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
,
and
my
spirit
rejoyceth
in
God
my
Saviour
.
And
in
so
saying
,
she
set
her
hands
together
,
right
against
her
breast
casting
her
head
and
eyes
upward
,
and
so
stood
having
up
her
hands
by
little
and
little
,
till
the
very
sinews
of
her
arms
brast
asunder
,
and
then
they
fell
,
but
she
yeelded
her
life
unto
the
Lord
,
and
quietly
as
she
had
been
in
a
slumber
,
or
as
one
feeling
no
pain
.
So
wonderfully
did
the
Lord
work
with
her
,
his
name
therefore
be
praised
for
evermore
.
Amen
.
In
this
furious
time
of
persecution
was
burned
John
Rough
Minister
,
he
was
born
in
Scotland
:
At
the
age
of
17.
years
he
entred
into
the
order
of
the
black
Friers
at
Sterling
,
he
remained
the
space
of
16.
years
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Lord
Hamiltoun
,
Earle
of
Arrane
,
and
Governour
of
the
Realm
of
Scotland
,
casting
a
favour
unto
him
,
did
sue
unto
the
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
to
have
him
out
of
his
professed
order
,
that
as
a
Secular
Priest
he
might
serve
him
for
his
Chaplaine
.
At
which
request
the
Archbishop
caused
the
Provincial
of
that
house
,
having
thereto
authority
to
dispense
with
him
for
his
habit
and
order
.
This
sute
being
thus
by
the
Earle
obtained
,
the
said
Rough
remained
in
his
her
service
one
whole
year
,
during
which
time
it
pleased
God
to
open
his
eyes
,
and
to
give
him
some
knowledge
,
and
thereupon
was
by
the
said
Governour
sent
to
preach
in
the
freedom
of
Air
,
where
he
continued
four
years
,
and
then
after
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
he
was
appointed
to
abide
at
St.
Andrews
,
and
there
he
had
assigned
unto
him
a
yearly
pension
of
twenty
pound
from
King
Henry
the
eight
King
of
England
;
howbeit
at
last
weying
with
himself
his
own
danger
,
and
also
abhorring
with
himself
the
idolatry
and
superstition
of
his
count●ey
,
and
hearing
of
the
freedome
of
the
Gospel
within
the
Realm
of
England
,
he
went
to
England
in
King
Edwar●s
time
,
and
there
was
preferr●d
by
the
Duke
of
Somerset
as
a
Preacher
to
serve
at
Ca●lill
,
and
other
plac●s
,
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
raign
of
Queen
Mary
,
he
fled
with
his
wife
into
Friesland
,
there
labouring
truly
for
his
living
,
in
knitting
of
Capes
,
Hose
,
and
such
like
things
,
till
about
the
end
of
the
moneth
of
October
last
before
his
death
:
At
which
time
lacking
yarn
,
and
other
necessarie
provision
for
the
maintenance
of
his
occupation
,
he
came
over
again
into
England
here
to
provide
for
the
same
,
he
joyneth
himself
to
the
Congregation
at
London
,
and
was
there
Minister
,
and
thereafter
he
was
betrayed
and
apprehended
,
and
sent
to
Newgate
,
he
is
brought
to
his
examination
before
Boner
.
After
his
examination
he
is
condemned
as
an
Heretick
and
degraded
,
exeeming
him
from
all
bene
fits
and
priviledges
of
their
Church
,
and
committed
his
body
to
the
Secular
power
.
Touching
him
two
things
may
be
noted
,
first
,
he
being
in
the
north
Countrey
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
was
the
mean
to
save
Doctor
Watsons
life
,
who
in
Queen
Maries
time
was
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
for
a
Sermon
that
he
made
there
.
The
said
Watson
after
that
in
the
said
dayes
of
Queen
Mary
,
being
with
Boner
at
the
examination
of
the
said
Mr.
Rough
,
to
requite
the
good
turn
in
saving
his
life
,
detected
him
there
to
be
a
pernicious
Heretick
,
who
did
more
hurt
in
the
north
parts
,
then
an
hundred
beside
of
his
opinion
.
Unto
whom
Mr.
Rough
said
again
,
Why
Sir
?
Is
this
the
reward
that
I
have
for
saving
your
life
when
ye
preached
erroneous
Doctrine
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
.
2.
Being
before
Boner
,
among
other
talk
,
he
affirmed
that
he
had
been
twise
at
Rome
,
and
there
had
seen
plainly
with
his
eyes
which
he
many
times
heard
of
before
namely
,
that
the
Pope
was
the
very
Antichrist
,
for
there
he
saw
him
carried
on
mens
shoulders
,
and
the
false
named
Sacrament
born
before
him
,
yet
was
there
more
reverence
given
unto
him
,
then
unto
that
which
they
counted
to
be
their
God
,
When
Boner
heard
this
,
rising
up
,
and
making
as
though
he
would
have
torn
his
garments
,
hast
thou
(
said
he
)
been
at
Rome
,
and
seen
our
holy
father
the
Pope
,
and
dost
thou
blaspheme
him
.
After
this
sort
,
and
with
that
flying
upon
him
,
he
plucked
off
a
piece
of
his
beard
,
and
after
making
speedy
haste
to
his
death
,
he
burnt
him
half
an
hour
before
six
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
because
the
day
(
belike
)
:
should
not
be
far
spent
before
he
had
done
a
mischievous
deed
.
Another
note
concerning
John
Rough
is
this
,
being
at
the
burning
of
Austo
in
Smithfield
,
and
returning
homeward
again
,
met
with
one
Mr.
Farrar
a
M●rchant
of
Hallifax
,
who
asked
him
where
he
had
been
,
unto
whom
he
answered
,
I
have
been
(
saith
he
)
where
I
would
not
for
one
of
mine
eyes
but
I
had
been
.
Where
have
you
been
said
M.
Farrer
?
Forsooth
saith
he
,
to
learn
the
way
;
and
so
he
told
him
he
had
been
at
the
burning
of
Austo
,
where
shortly
after
he
was
burned
himselt
.
As
also
John
Rough
had
a
vision
of
his
trouble
before
his
death
,
the
fryday
before
he
suffered
,
he
had
a
dream
,
in
his
sleep
,
the
matter
was
this
,
he
thought
in
his
dream
that
he
was
carried
forcibly
to
the
Bishop
,
and
that
the
Bishop
plucked
off
his
beard
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
saying
these
words
,
now
I
may
say
that
I
have
had
a
piece
of
an
Heritick
burned
in
my
house
,
and
so
accordingly
it
came
to
passe
.
Richard
Gibson
being
brought
our
of
prison
unto
his
n●al
examination
.
Here
is
to
be
noted
that
Mr.
Gibson
being
a
very
big
and
tall
man
,
of
a
personable
and
heroical
sta●ure
,
was
sent
for
of
Boner
by
a
little
and
short
person
,
a
promoter
,
like
Robin
Pap●st
,
called
Robin
Caley
,
if
it
were
not
he
himself
.
This
Robin
Caley
having
the
conducting
of
the
said
Gentleman
from
the
Pultrie
,
would
needs
hale
him
through
Cheapside
,
the
Gentleman
desiring
him
to
turn
some
other
way
,
but
the
more
the
Gentleman
entreated
the
more
fierce
was
the
silly
Jack
upon
him
,
and
drawing
and
holding
him
by
the
arm
,
would
needs
hale
him
through
the
high
street
,
that
all
the
world
might
see
what
he
could
do
in
his
office
.
Mr.
Gibson
desirous
to
be
led
without
holding
,
willed
and
entreated
him
to
let
his
arm
loose
,
he
would
go
quietly
of
his
own
accord
with
him
whither
he
would
,
only
craving
that
he
might
go
by
him
freely
without
noting
of
the
people
:
The
sawcie
and
impotent
miser
the
Promoter
hearing
this
,
nay
,
saith
he
,
thou
shalt
not
escape
me
,
so
come
on
thy
wayes
,
thou
shalt
not
choose
but
come
,
and
so
reaching
at
his
arm
would
needs
drag
him
to
the
Bishop
The
Gentleman
content
to
go
,
yet
loath
to
be
notified
in
the
streets
,
gently
requested
again
and
again
that
refraining
his
hold
he
would
suffer
him
to
go
of
his
own
free
and
voluntary
will
,
he
should
not
need
to
fear
him
,
for
he
would
not
start
from
him
.
To
whom
the
catiff
looking
upon
his
face
,
come
on
thy
way
,
saith
he
,
I
will
hold
the
fast
spite
of
thy
beard
,
and
whether
thou
wilt
or
no.
Mr.
Gibson
seeing
and
beholding
the
intollerable
braging
of
the
wretched
miser
,
and
moved
therewith
not
a
little
,
could
bear
no
longer
,
but
said
,
wilt
thou
not
,
said
he
,
and
addeth
moreover
,
bitterly
looking
down
towards
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
incontinently
pluck
away
his
hand
(
and
so
stayed
withall
)
he
would
immediatly
wring
his
neck
from
his
body
whereupon
Robin
Papist
the
●Romotor
was
fain
to
pluck
away
his
hold
,
and
so
proceeded
they
to
the
Bishop
.
Next
after
,
the
Martyrdome
of
Mr.
Rough
Minister
of
the
Congregation
,
succeeded
in
like
Martyrdome
the
Deacon
also
of
the
said
godly
company
or
Congregation
in
London
,
named
Cuthbert
Simson
,
being
committed
to
fire
.
This
Cuthbert
Simson
was
a
man
of
a
faithfull
and
zealous
heart
to
Christ
and
his
true
flock
,
insomuch
that
he
never
ceased
labouring
and
studying
most
earnestly
,
not
only
how
to
preserve
them
without
corruption
of
the
Popish
religion
,
but
also
his
care
was
ever
vigilant
how
to
keep
them
together
without
perill
or
danger
of
persecution
,
&c.
And
as
Mr.
Rough
had
a
vision
of
himself
touching
his
afflictions
,
so
had
he
of
this
Deaconfor
he
dreamed
that
he
saw
two
of
the
Guard
leading
Cuthbert
Simson
Deacon
of
the
said
Congregation
,
and
that
he
had
the
book
about
him
,
wherein
were
written
the
names
of
them
all
which
were
of
the
Congregation
,
whereupon
being
fore
troubled
and
awaked
,
and
called
his
wife
to
strike
light
,
for
I
am
much
troubled
with
my
brother
Cuthbert
this
night
,
and
giving
himself
to
read
upon
his
book
a
while
,
he
fell
asleep
again
:
being
asleep
,
he
dreamed
the
like
dream
again
,
and
awaked
therewith
,
he
said
to
his
wife
,
my
brother
Cuthbert
is
gone
.
And
as
Mr.
Rough
was
making
himself
ready
to
go
to
Cutbert
to
see
how
he
did
,
in
the
mean
time
the
said
Cuthbert
came
in
with
the
book
concerning
the
names
and
accounts
of
the
Congregation
,
to
whom
he
said
he
was
fore
troubled
with
him
all
night
,
and
declared
to
,
him
his
dream
.
After
he
had
so
done
he
willed
him
to
lay
the
book
from
him
,
and
so
carry
it
no
more
about
him
,
unto
which
Cuthber
answered
he
would
not
so
for
dreams
he
said
were
but
fantasies
and
not
to
be
credited
.
Then
Mr.
Rough
straitly
charged
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
to
do
it
,
and
so
he
left
the
book
behind
him
.
The
next
night
following
he
had
a
dream
of
his
afflictions
,
Simson
is
apprehended
and
sent
to
the
Tower
of
London
by
the
Counsel
.
And
being
there
commanded
to
tell
whom
I
did
will
to
come
to
the
English
service
,
he
answered
he
would
tell
nothing
,
whereupon
he
was
set
in
a
rack
of
iron
the
space
of
three
hours
,
then
they
asked
him
if
he
would
tell
them
,
he
answered
as
before
,
then
he
was
loosed
,
and
carried
to
his
lodging
again
.
On
the
Sunday
after
he
was
brought
into
the
same
place
again
before
the
Leivtenant
and
the
Recorder
of
London
,
and
being
examined
,
he
answered
as
he
said
before
,
then
the
Leivtenant
did
swear
by
God
he
should
tell
,
then
they
bind
his
two
fingers
together
,
and
,
put
a
small
arrow
betwixt
them
,
and
drew
it
through
so
fast
that
the
blood
followed
,
and
the
arrow
brake
.
Then
they
racked
himtwise
,
but
he
would
not
confesse
.
Now
as
touching
this
Cuthbert
Simson
,
this
further
is
to
be
noted
,
that
Eoner
in
his
Consistory
,
speaking
of
Cuthbert
Simson
,
gave
this
testimony
of
him
there
to
the
people
,
saying
,
ye
see
this
man
(
faith
he
)
what
a
personable
man
he
is
,
and
after
he
had
thus
commended
his
person
,
added
moreover
;
And
as
concerning
his
patience
,
I
say
unto
you
,
if
he
were
not
an
Heretick
,
he
is
a
man
of
the
greatest
patience
that
ever
yet
came
before
me
,
for
I
tell
you
,
he
hes
been
thrise
racked
upon
one
day
in
the
Tower
,
also
in
my
house
he
hath
felt
some
sorrow
,
and
yet
I
never
see
his
patience
broken
,
&c.
It
is
thought
and
said
of
some
that
,
that
arrow
which
was
grated
betwixt
his
fingers
being
tyed
together
,
was
not
in
the
Tower
,
but
in
the
Bishops
H.
B
,
he
is
condemned
sad
burns
in
Smithfield
,
and
two
other
with
him
.
The
day
before
this
Simson
was
condemned
,
he
being
in
the
Stock
,
Cloney
his
Keeper
cometh
in
with
the
keyes
about
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
,
after
his
usuall
manner
to
view
his
prison
,
and
see
whether
all
were
present
,
when
he
●spied
the
said
Cuthbert
to
ly
there
,
departed
again
,
locking
the
doors
after
him
within
two
hours
after
,
about
eleven
of
the
clock
toward
midnight
,
the
said
Cuthbert
,
whether
being
in
a
slumber
,
or
being
,
awake
,
I
cannot
say
,
heard
one
coming
in
,
first
opening
the
outward
door
,
then
the
second
,
afterward
the
third
door
,
and
so
looking
,
in
to
the
said
Cuthbert
,
having
no
Candle
or
Torch
that
he
could
see
,
but
giving
a
brighnesse
&
ligh
most
comportable
and
joyful
to
his
heart
,
saying
Ha
unto
him
,
and
departed
again
:
who
it
was
he
could
not
tell
,
neither
I
dare
define
,
this
that
he
saw
himself
,
he
declared
four
or
five
times
to
the
said
Mr.
Austen
,
and
to
others
,
at
the
sight
whereof
he
received
such
joyfull
comfort
,
that
he
also
expressed
no
little
solace
in
telling
and
declaring
the
same
.
Roger
Holland
in
his
examination
by
Bishop
Boner
,
propnefied
thus
,
this
I
dare
be
bold
in
God
to
speak
,
which
by
his
Spirit
I
am
moved
to
say
,
that
God
will
shorten
your
hand
of
cruelty
,
that
for
a
time
ye
shall
not
molest
his
Church
.
And
this
shall
ye
in
,
short
time
well
perceive
,
for
after
this
day
in
this
place
shall
there
not
be
any
by
him
put
to
the
tryal
of
fire
and
fagot
.
And
after
this
day
there
was
never
one
that
suffered
in
Smithfield
for
the
testimony
of
the
Gospel
.
So
Roger
Holland
was
the
last
that
suffered
in
Smithfield
.
This
Loner
was
a
bloody
persecutor
,
for
in
the
space
of
three
years
he
put
three
hundred
to
death
.
The
last
that
suffered
in
Queen
Maries
time
,
were
five
at
Carterbury
burned
about
six
dayes
before
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
.
Thir
godly
Martyrs
in
their
prayers
which
they
made
before
their
martyrdome
,
desired
God
that
their
blood
might
be
the
last
that
should
be
shed
,
and
soit
was
.
Many
were
delivered
by
Gods
providence
from
the
fi●e
in
Queen
Maries
time
,
amongst
others
the
D●chesse
of
Suffolk
with
her
husband
were
preserved
,
and
fled
out
of
the
Countrey
.
Great
were
the
b●oubles
of
Lady
Elizabeth
in
Queen
Maries
im
her
sister
,
being
assly
suspect
of
Sir
Thomas
Wyats
rising
,
was
sent
for
by
the
Queen
with
great
routs
and
bands
,
being
armed
men
,
as
the
greatest
traitor
in
the
world
.
And
as
at
that
time
she
was
sick
and
not
able
to
travel
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
they
brought
her
to
London
,
and
not
seeing
the
Queen
she
was
clapped
into
prison
into
the
Tower
.
And
again
tossed
from
thence
from
house
to
house
,
from
prison
to
prison
,
at
length
also
prisoner
in
her
own
house
,
and
guarded
with
a
sort
of
cut-throats
,
and
was
continually
in
fear
and
danger
of
her
life
.
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Chancello●
,
was
a
great
foe
unto
her
,
and
sundry
conspired
against
her
,
to
take
her
life
,
but
God
graciously
delivered
her
out
of
their
hands
,
especially
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
being
in
prison
at
Woodstock
in
the
hands
of
her
enemies
hearing
upon
a
time
a
certain
milk-maid
singing
pleasantly
,
wishing
her self
to
be
a
milk-maid
as
she
was
saying
,
that
her
case
was
better
,
and
life
more
merry
then
was
hers
in
that
state
as
she
was
.
At
this
time
died
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
so
by
Gods
providence
Lady
Elizabeth
was
delivered
from
the
snares
and
plots
that
by
him
was
laid
for
her
life
;
three
years
after
the
death
of
Winchester
died
Queen
Mary
.
Queen
Mary
being
long
sick
,
died
on
the
17.
day
of
November
,
Anno
1558.
and
the
same
day
she
died
was
Elizabeth
proclaimed
Queen
.
As
touching
the
manner
of
her
death
,
some
sayes
she
died
of
a
Tympany
,
some
by
her
much
sighing
before
her
death
,
supposed
that
she
died
of
thought
and
sorrow
.
Whereupon
the
Counsell
seeing
her
sighing
,
and
desirous
to
know
the
cause
,
to
the
end
they
might
minister
the
more
ready
consolation
unto
her
,
feared
,
as
they
said
,
that
she
took
that
thought
for
the
Kings
Majesty
her
husband
,
which
was
gone
from
her
.
To
whom
she
answering
again
,
Indeed
(
said
she
)
that
may
be
one
cause
,
but
that
is
not
the
greatest
wound
that
pierceth
my
oppressed
mind
,
but
what
that
was
she
would
not
express
to
them
,
but
afterward
opened
the
matter
now
plainly
to
Mr.
Rise
&c.
When
I
am
dead
and
opened
,
ye
shall
find
Caleice
lying
in
my
heart
;
she
took
though
for
the
losse
of
Calice
.
There
was
more
English
blood
shed
in
Queen
Maries
time
for
the
space
of
four
years
,
then
ever
was
in
any
Kings
raign
before
her
,
and
so
her
raign
was
unprosperous
to
her
and
to
all
her
Realm
in
all
respects
,
for
she
had
never
good
successe
in
any
thing
she
went
about
.
She
raigned
only
five
years
and
five
moneths
.
The
severe
punishment
of
God
upon
the
persecuters
of
his
People
,
and
enemies
to
his
Word
,
with
such
also
as
have
been
blasphemers
,
contemners
,
and
mockers
of
his
Religion
.
LEaving
now
Queen
Mary
being
dead
and
gone
,
I
come
to
them
which
under
her
were
the
chief
Ministers
and
doers
in
this
persecution
,
the
Bishops
(
I
mean
)
and
Priests
of
the
Clergy
,
to
whom
Queen
Mary
gave
all
the
execution
of
her
power
,
as
did
Queen
Alexandra
to
the
Pharisees
after
the
time
of
the
Machabees
,
of
whom
Josephus
thus
writeth
,
Ipsa
solum
nomen
Regium
serebat
,
caeterum
omnent
Regni
potestatem
,
Pharisaei
possidebant
that
is
,
she
only
retained
to
her self
the
name
and
title
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
all
her
power
she
gave
to
the
Pharisees
to
possesse
,
&c.
Touching
which
Prelats
and
Priests
here
is
to
be
noted
in
like
sort
the
wonderfull
and
miraculous
providence
of
Almighty
God
,
which
as
he
abridged
the
raign
of
their
Queen
,
so
he
suffers
them
not
●o
escape
unvisited
:
First
,
beginning
with
Stephen
Gardiner
the
Arch-persecuter
of
Christs
Church
,
whom
he
took
away
about
the
midst
of
the
Queens
Raign
,
or
w●ose
poysoned
life
and
stinking
end
,
for
so
much
as
su●ficient
hath
been
touched
before
,
I
shall
not
need
here
to
make
any
new
rehearsall
thereof
.
After
him
dropped
others
away
also
,
some
before
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
,
and
some
after
,
as
Morgan
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
,
who
sitting
upon
the
condemnation
of
the
blessed
Martyr
Bishop
Farrar
,
and
unjustly
usurping
his
room
,
not
long
after
was
stricken
by
Gods
hand
after
such
a
strange
sort
,
that
his
meat
would
not
go
down
,
but
rise
and
pick
up
again
,
sometimes
at
his
mouth
,
sometimes
blown
out
of
his
nose
,
most
horrible
to
behold
,
and
so
continued
till
his
death
.
Where
note
moreover
,
when
Mr.
Leyson
being
then
Sheriff
at
Bishop
Farrars
burning
,
had
fercht
away
the
Cattel
of
the
said
Bishop
from
his
servants
house
,
into
his
own
enstody
,
the
cattel
coming
into
the
Sheriffs
ground
,
diverse
of
them
would
never
eat
meat
,
but
say
bellowing
and
roaring
and
so
died
.
Also
J●stice
Morgan
who
sare
upon
the
death
of
the
Lady
Jane
,
and
not
long
after
the
same
fell
mad
,
and
was
beseft
of
his
wits
,
and
so
died
,
having
ever
in
his
mo●th
,
Lady
Jane
,
Lady
Jane
.
Before
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
,
died
Doctor
Dunning
that
bloody
and
wretched
Chancellor
of
Norwich●
,
he
died
suddenly
.
The
like
sadden
death
tell
also
upon
●errie
Commissar
of
Norfolk
,
four
dayes
after
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
he
suddenly
fell
down
to
the
ground
with
a
heavy
groan
,
and
never
st●red
after
.
The
Bishop
or
Suffragan
of
Dover
brake
his
neck
falling
down
a
pair
of
stairs
in
the
Cardinals
chamber
at
Greenwich
,
as
he
had
received
the
Cardinals
blissing
.
One
John
Cowper
an
Carpenter
,
an
honest
and
godly
man
,
that
favoured
Religion
,
and
these
that
were
religious
,
had
a
couple
of
fair
Bullocks
,
one
William
Fenning
came
to
him
to
see
if
he
would
sell
them
,
who
told
that
he
would
not
sell
them
,
but
keep
them
for
his
own
house
,
then
Fenning
threatned
him
,
and
falsly
accused
him
of
high
Treason
.
The
words
he
charged
him
with
were
these
,
how
he
should
pray
that
if
God
would
not
take
away
Queen
Mary
,
that
then
he
would
wish
the
devil
to
take
her
away
,
upon
this
he
was
taken
,
and
Fenning
brought
in
two
false
witnesses
against
him
,
whereupon
he
was
condemned
to
be
hanged
,
quartered
and
drawn
,
leaving
his
wife
and
nine
children
behind
him
,
and
all
their
goods
taken
from
them
.
In
the
Harvest
after
,
one
Greenwood
that
was
one
of
his
witnesses
,
as
he
was
stacking
corn
,
having
his
health
,
and
fearing
no
perill
,
suddenly
his
bowels
fell
out
of
his
body
,
&
immediatly
most
miserably
he
died
,
such
was
the
terrible
judgment
of
God
to
shew
his
displeasure
against
this
bloody
act
,
and
to
warn
the
rest
by
this
his
judgements
to
repentance
.
Doctor
Goffery
Chancellor
of
Salisbury
died
in
the
midst
of
his
buildings
.
Moreover
,
as
touching
this
foresaid
Chancellor
,
here
is
to
be
noted
,
he
had
appointed
,
to
call
before
him
ninety
persons
to
examine
them
by
Inquisition
,
had
not
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
and
his
providence
thus
prevented
him
by
death
,
providing
for
his
poor
servants
in
time
.
So
the
heavy
hand
of
God
fell
upon
Bishop
Thorntown
Suffragan
of
Dover
,
abloody
persecuter
or
the
Saints
of
God
,
upon
a
Sunday
,
looking
to
his
men
playing
at
the
bowls
,
fell
suddenly
in
a
Palsie
,
and
so
was
had
to
bed
,
and
being
willed
to
remember
God
,
yea
so
I
do
,
said
he
,
and
my
Lord
Chancellor
too
,
&c.
And
now
to
come
from
Priests
to
L●y-men
,
we
have
to
find
in
them
also
lesse
terrible
demonstrations
of
Gods
heavy
Judgement
upon
such
as
have
been
vexers
and
persecuters
of
his
people
.
And
first
,
of
Mr.
Woodroff
Sheriff
used
much
to
rejoice
at
the
death
of
the
poor
servants
of
Christ
,
and
so
hard
he
was
in
his
office
,
that
when
Mr.
Rojers
was
in
the
Cart
going
toward
Smithfield
,
and
in
the
way
his
children
were
brought
unto
him
,
the
people
making
a
Lane
for
them
to
come
,
the
Sheriff
threatned
to
break
the
Carters
head
for
staying
the
Cart
,
but
what
happened
,
he
was
not
come
out
of
his
office
the
space
of
a
week
but
he
was
stricken
by
the
sudden
hand
of
God
,
the
one
half
of
his
body
in
such
sort
that
he
lay
benummed
and
bedred
,
not
able
to
move
himself
,
but
as
he
was
lifted
of
others
,
and
so
continued
in
that
infirmity
the
space
of
seven
or
eight
years
,
till
his
dying
day
.
Barton
Bayliff
of
Crowland
being
instant
to
have
the
Mass
set
up
,
and
threatning
the
Curat
for
not
saying
Mass
.
Not
long
after
this
,
the
Bayliff
rode
from
home
upon
certain
businesses
,
accompanied
with
one
of
his
neighbours
,
and
as
they
came
riding
together
homeward
again
,
a
Crow
sitting
on
a
Willow
Tree
took
her
flight
over
his
head
,
singing
after
her
wonted
note
,
Knave
,
knave
,
and
withall
let
fall
upon
his
face
,
so
that
her
excrements
ran
from
the
top
of
his
nose
down
to
his
beard
.
The
poysoned
scent
and
savour
whereof
so
noyed
his
stomack
,
that
he
never
ceased
vomiting
untill
he
came
home
,
where
with
his
heart
was
so
sore
,
and
his
body
so
distempered
,
that
for
extream
sicknesse
he
got
him
to
bed
,
and
so
lying
,
he
was
not
able
for
the
stinch
in
his
stomack
,
and
painfull
vomitting
,
to
receive
any
relief
of
meat
or
drink
,
but
cried
out
still
,
sorrowfully
complaining
of
stink
,
and
with
no
small
oaths
cursing
the
Crow
that
poisoned
him
.
To
make
short
he
continued
but
a
few
dayes
,
but
with
extream
pain
of
vomiting
and
crying
,
he
desperatly
died
without
any
token
of
repentance
of
his
former
life
.
As
James
Abbes
Martyr
was
led
by
the
Sheriff
toward
his
execution
,
diverse
poor
people
stood
in
the
way
,
and
asked
their
almes
,
he
then
having
no
money
to
give
them
,
and
desirous
yet
to
distribute
something
amongst
them
,
did
pull
off
all
his
apparell
saving
his
shirt
,
and
gave
the
same
amongst
them
,
to
some
one
thing
,
to
sonme
another
:
In
the
giving
whereof
he
exhorted
them
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
as
faithfull
followers
of
Christ
to
stand
stedfast
unto
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
which
he
through
Gods
help
would
then
in
their
sight
seal
and
confirm
with
his
blood
:
while
he
thus
occupyed
,
a
servant
of
the
Sheriffs
going
by
,
and
hearing
him
,
cried
out
aloud
unto
them
,
and
blasphemously
said
,
Believe
him
not
good
people
,
he
is
an
Heretick
,
and
a
mad
man
out
of
his
wit
,
believe
him
not
,
for
it
is
heresie
that
he
saith
.
But
immediatly
after
the
fire
was
put
to
him
,
such
was
the
fearfull
stroak
of
Gods
justice
upon
this
blasphemous
railer
,
that
he
was
there
presently
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
stricken
with
a
frenesie
,
who
in
his
furious
rage
and
madnesse
casting
off
his
shoes
,
with
all
the
rest
of
his
cloaths
,
cryed
out
unto
the
people
,
and
said
,
Thus
did
James
Abbes
the
true
servant
of
God
,
who
is
saved
,
but
I
am
damned
,
and
thus
ran
he
round
about
the
Town
of
Burie
still
crying
out
that
James
Abbes
was
a
good
man
,
and
saved
,
but
he
was
damned
,
&c.
Clark
,
an
open
enemy
to
Gospel
and
all
goodly
preachers
in
K.
Edwards
dayes
,
hanged
himself
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
The
great
and
notable
papist
called
Torling
Smith
,
of
late
fell
down
suddenly
in
the
street
and
so
died
.
Dalie
the
Promoter
was
eaten
into
his
body
with
lice
,
and
so
died
.
Cox
,
and
earnest
Protestant
in
King
Edwards
days
,
and
in
Queen
Maries
time
a
Pastist
and
a
Promoter
going
well
and
in
health
to
bed
,
was
dead
before
the
morning
.
Alexander
the
Keeper
of
Newgate
,
a
cruel
enemy
to
those
that
lay
there
fo●
Religion
,
died
very
miserably
,
being
so
swollen
that
he
was
more
like
a
monster
then
a
man
,
and
so
rotten
within
,
that
no
man
could
abide
the
smel
of
him
.
This
cruel
wretch
to
hasten
the
poor
Lambs
to
the
slaughter
would
go
to
Boner
,
Storie
and
othe●s
,
crying
out
,
rid
my
prison
,
I
am
to
much
pestered
with
the●e
Hereticks
.
John
Peter
son
in
Law
to
this
Alexandr
,
an
horrible
blasphemer
of
God
&
no
lesse
cruel
to
the
said
prisoners
,
rotted
away
,
and
so
most
miserably
died
,
who
commonly
when
he
would
affirm
anything
,
were
it
true
or
false
,
used
to
say
,
if
it
be
not
true
,
I
pray
God
I
may
root
or
die
:
with
many
moe
who
felt
the
stroak
of
his
hand
.
To
adde
to
these
also
the
stinking
death
of
Edmond
Boner
,
commonly
named
the
bloody
Bishop
of
London
,
who
not
many
years
ago
,
in
the
time
and
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
after
he
had
long
feasted
and
banquetted
in
Durance
at
the
Marshal-sea
,
as
he
wretchedly
died
in
his
blind
Popery
,
so
as
stinkingly
and
as
blindly
at
midnight
was
he
brought
out
and
buried
in
the
out-side
of
all
the
City
amongst
theevs
and
murtherers
,
a
place
right
convenient
for
such
a
murtherer
,
with
confusion
and
derision
both
of
men
and
children
,
who
trampling
upon
his
grave
,
well
declared
how
he
was
hated
both
of
God
and
man
.
I
might
bring
in
here
many
moe
,
and
forrain
examples
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
great
men
,
of
the
wrath
of
God
that
hes
pursued
them
,
for
persecuting
of
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
,
but
I
content
me
with
these
already
rehearsed
.
After
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
succeeded
Lady
Elizabeth
her
sister
to
the
Crown
,
a
godly
and
religious
Princess
that
brought
much
joy
and
happinesse
to
the
Realm
by
her
gracious
and
peaceable
government
.
The
Queen
immediatly
at
her
entry
haying
heard
of
the
diversitie
of
opinions
in
certain
matters
of
Religion
amongst
sundry
of
her
loving
subjects
,
and
being
very
desirous
to
have
the
same
reduced
to
some
godly
and
christian
concord
by
the
advise
of
the
Lords
and
others
of
the
privy
Counsell
,
as
well
for
the
satisfaction
of
persons
doubtfull
,
as
also
for
the
knowledge
of
the
very
truth
in
certain
matters
of
difference
,
to
have
a
convenient
chosen
number
of
the
best
learned
of
either
part
,
and
to
confer
together
their
opinions
and
reasons
,
and
thereby
to
come
to
some
good
and
charitable
agreement
.
And
so
there
was
named
on
the
one
side
nine
,
and
on
the
other
nine
On
the
Papists
side
were
named
the
B.
of
Winchester
,
the
B.
of
Lich
,
the
B.
of
Chester
,
the
B.
of
Carlill
,
the
B.
of
Lincolne
,
Doctor
Cole
,
Doctor
Harpsfield
,
Doctor
Langdale
,
Doctor
Chedsey
.
On
the
Pretestants
side
,
o●
l●t●
b●n
shed
P●eachers
,
Doctor
Scorie
,
B
of
Chicester
,
Doctor
Cox
,
Mr.
Whythead
.
Mr
,
Grindal
,
Mr
Horner
,
Doctor
Sands
,
Mr.
Gest
Mr.
Aimer
,
Mr
Juel
who
were
to
confer
and
reason
at
Westminster
upon
certain
questions
or
Articles
of
Rellgion
to
be
proposed
in
presence
of
the
Nobility
,
and
Lords
of
his
Majesties
secret
Counsel
,
the
matter
they
should
talk
upon
was
comprehended
in
these
three
propositions
under-specified
.
1.
It
is
against
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
custome
of
the
ancient
Church
to
use
a
Tongue
unknown
to
the
people
in
common
prayer
and
administration
of
the
Sacrament
.
2.
Every
Church
hath
authority
to
appoint
,
take
away
,
and
change
Ceremonies
and
Ecclesisticall
R●tes
,
so
the
same
be
to
edification
.
3.
It
cannot
be
p●oved
by
the
Word
of
God
that
there
is
in
the
Masse
offered
up
a
Sacrifice
propitiatory
for
the
qui●k
and
the
dead
.
It
was
hereupon
fully
resolved
by
the
Queens
Majesty
,
with
the
advise
afores●id
,
that
it
should
be
in
writting
on
both
parts
,
for
avoiding
of
much
alteration
in
words
,
and
in
English
,
and
each
of
them
should
deliever
their
Writings
to
the
other
what
were
to
be
improved
therein
&c.
And
their
writings
were
to
be
put
in
the
English
Tongue
.
Now
after
they
had
sitten
one
day
in
this
conference
,
the
second
day
it
was
broken
up
by
the
Papists
default
,
for
they
would
have
the
order
inverted
and
altered
,
that
was
appointed
and
agreed
upon
.
Afterward
for
this
contempt
so
notoriously
made
,
and
dissolving
of
the
Assembly
,
and
the
godly
and
most
christian
purposes
of
the
Queens
Majesty
made
frustrate
,
the
B.
of
Winchester
and
Lincolne
who
shewed
more
folly
then
the
other
,
were
condinly
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
Boner
about
this
time
B.
of
London
was
committed
to
the
Marshal-sea
,
whereas
he
both
in
his
blind
bloody
Heresie
,
as
also
in
his
deserved
captivity
,
long
remained
abiding
the
Queens
pleasure
.
About
this
time
at
the
beginning
of
the
flourishing
Raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
a
Parliament
summoned
and
holden
at
Westminster
,
wherein
was
much
debating
about
matters
touching
Religion
,
and
great
study
on
both
parts
imployed
,
the
one
to
retain
still
,
the
other
to
impugne
the
Doctrine
&
faction
which
before
in
Queen
Maries
time
had
been
established
.
But
especially
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
though
their
lacked
no
industry
on
the
papists
side
to
hold
fast
that
which
they
most
cruelly
from
time
to
time
had
studied
,
and
by
all
means
practised
to
come
by
,
yet
notwithstanding
was
the
providence
of
God
at
that
time
,
that
for
lack
of
the
other
Bishops
,
whom
the
Lord
had
taken
away
by
death
a
little
before
,
the
residue
that
there
were
left
could
do
the
lesse
.
And
in
very
deed
,
(
God
be
praised
therefore
)
did
nothing
at
all
in
effect
,
although
yet
not
withstanding
their
laicked
in
them
neither
will
nor
labour
to
do
what
they
could
,
if
their
cruell
ability
there
might
have
served
.
Although
in
this
Parliament
then
,
some
diversitie
there
was
of
judgement
and
opinion
between
parties
,
yet
notwithstanding
through
the
mercifull
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
the
true
cause
of
the
Gospel
had
the
upper
hand
,
the
Papists
hope
was
frustrate
,
and
their
rage
abated
,
the
order
and
proceedings
of
King
Edwards
time
concerning
Religion
was
revived
again
,
the
Supremacy
of
the
Pope
abolished
,
the
Articles
of
bloody
statutes
of
Queen
Mary
repealed
,
briefly
the
furious
fire-brands
of
cruell
persecution
which
had
consumed
so
many
poor
mens
bodies
,
were
now
extict
&
quenched
:
Finally
,
the
old
Bishops
deposed
for
that
they
refused
the
Oath
in
renouncing
the
Pope
,
and
not
subscribing
to
the
Queens
just
and
lawfull
Titles
,
in
whose
roomes
and
places
,
were
others
put
.
The
SCOTISH
Martyrs
.
HAving
spoken
of
the
Martyrs
of
England
,
let
us
now
speak
of
the
Martyrs
of
Scotland
.
And
first
to
begin
with
M.
Patrick
Hammilton
Abbot
of
Ferm
,
he
was
a
man
nobly
descended
,
for
he
was
Nephew
to
the
Earle
of
Aran
by
his
Father
,
&
to
the
Duke
of
Albany
by
the
Mother
,
and
not
much
past
twenty
three
years
of
age
;
this
young
Gentleman
had
travelled
in
Germany
,
and
falling
in
familiarity
with
Martin
Luther
,
Phi.
Melanchton
,
Frances
Lamberr
&
other
learned
men
,
was
by
them
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
true
religion
;
In
the
profession
whereof
he
was
so
zealous
as
he
was
resolved
to
come
back
into
his
country
,
&
communicate
the
light
he
had
received
unto
others
&c.
under
colour
of
conference
he
is
brought
to
S.
Andrews
&
accused
before
the
B.
for
maintaining
erronious
,
points
of
doctrine
,
as
that
the
corruption
of
sin
remains
in
children
after
their
Baptisme
.
2.
That
no
man
by
the
power
of
his
free
will
can
do
any
good
.
3.
That
no
man
is
without
sin
so
long
as
he
liveth
,
&c.
After
answer
and
censure
of
the
Theologs
of
thee
Articles
he
maintained
,
is
declared
to
be
an
heretick
,
and
given
over
into
the
hands
of
the
secular
power
to
suffer
punishment
due
to
heresie
.
He
was
condemned
by
the
secular
Judge
,
and
burnt
alive
:
when
he
came
to
the
place
of
Execution
hee
put
off
his
gown
,
and
gave
it
with
his
bonnet
,
coat
and
other
apparrell
to
his
servant
,
saying
this
stuffe
will
not
help
in
the
fire
,
yet
will
do
thee
some
good
,
I
have
no
more
to
leave
thee
,
but
the
example
of
my
death
,
which
I
pray
thee
keep
in
mind
,
for
albeit
the
same
be
bitter
and
painfull
in
mens
judgement
,
yet
is
it
the
entrance
to
everlasting
life
which
none
can
inherite
that
denieth
Christ
before
this
congregation
.
At
his
death
the
Friers
vexed
him
bidding
him
convert
,
pray
to
our
Lady
,
and
say
,
salve
Regina
,
but
none
was
more
troublesome
then
Fier
Alexander
Campbell
whom
he
often
besought
to
depart
and
not
to
vex
him
,
but
when
he
would
not
cease
,
he
said
,
wicked
man
thou
knowest
I
am
not
an
heretick
,
and
that
it
is
the
truth
of
God
for
which
I
now
suffer
,
so
much
thou
diddest
confesse
unto
me
in
privat
,
and
thereupon
I
appeal
thee
to
answer
before
the
Judgement
seat
of
Christ
:
his
body
was
quickly
con●umed
,
for
the
fire
was
vehement
,
but
the
patience
and
constancy
he
shewed
in
his
dying
,
stirred
up
such
compassion
in
the
beholders
as
many
of
them
doubted
not
to
say
that
he
suffered
an
innocent
,
and
was
indeed
a
true
Martyr
of
Christ
.
This
opinion
was
further
confirmed
by
the
death
of
the
F●●er
and
that
manner
of
it
,
for
within
a
year
and
l●sse
,
he
fell
into
a
frensie
and
died
as
one
despe●at
;
numbers
were
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
●he
truth
by
his
suffering
.
This
Mr.
Patrick
Hammiltoun
suffered
martyrdom●
in
the
year
of
God
,
1527
Under
Jimes
Beton
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
●●d
Chancel●o
r
of
the
Kingdom
.
After
the
de●●h
of
Mr.
Patrick
Hammilton
,
his
Brother
german
James
Hammilton
o●
Levingston
was
accused
likewise
,
but
the
King
did
cause
convey
him
secretly
out
of
the
way
.
Also
Kathren
Hammilton
his
sister
was
accused
,
and
being
questioned
upon
works
,
she
answered
that
none
was
saved
by
his
works
.
Then
John
Spence
spake
to
her
of
the
works
of
congruo
and
condigno
,
to
which
she
answered
,
work
here
,
work
there
,
what
kind
of
working
is
all
this
?
no
works
can
save
me
but
Christs
.
At
this
the
king
being
present
laughed
,
and
after
conveyed
her
away
secretly
.
One
Henry
Forrest
a
Monk
of
the
order
of
Benet
,
and
Cellet
,
as
they
spoke
then
,
was
also
accused
of
Heresie
,
but
without
sufficient
proof
.
Then
he
was
sent
to
Walter
Ange
(
whom
Buchanan
in
his
Satyr
against
the
gray
Friers
called
Langius
)
to
be
confessed
,
Langius
having
asked
him
by
way
of
confession
what
he
thought
of
Patrick
Hammilton
,
he
answered
that
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
that
his
articles
were
to
be
mantained
.
Lang
discovers
this
simple
mans
confession
,
and
this
confession
being
taken
for
a
sufficient
proof
,
the
poor
man
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
,
and
so
he
was
immediatly
after
they
degraded
him
according
to
their
custome
.
As
they
were
leading
him
to
the
execution
place
,
he
complained
of
the
Frier
who
had
betrayed
him
,
and
said
let
no
man
trust
the
false
Friers
after
me
,
They
were
despisers
rof
God
and
deceivers
of
men
,
they
burnt
him
at
the
north
style
of
the
Abbey
Church
in
Sr.
Andrews
,
that
the
hereticks
of
Angus
might
see
the
fire
.
Mr.
Normend
Gourley
and
David
Straton
were
brought
to
tryal
,
and
condemned
,
the
one
for
denying
Purgatory
,
and
that
the
Pope
should
have
no
jurisdiction
within
Scotland
,
the
other
was
charged
with
the
same
points
,
and
further
was
accused
for
maintaining
the
Tithes
were
not
due
to
Church-men
,
which
point
he
denied
,
confessig
that
the
tithes
of
●ome
fish
which
his
servants
had
taken
at
sea
being
too
rigourously
exacted
,
hee
said
that
if
they
would
have
the
tithes
of
the
fishes
,
they
should
go
and
receive
them
where
the
stock
was
taken
,
&
that
he
gave
order
to
his
servants
to
cast
every
tent
fish
they
took
into
the
sea
,
because
he
saw
nothing
but
rigour
would
content
the
Church
,
these
two
were
burnt
at
one
stake
as
hereticks
,
between
Leith
and
Edinburgh
to
the
intent
the
inhabitants
of
Fife
seeing
the
fire
,
might
bee
stricken
with
the
more
terrour
and
fear
not
to
fall
into
the
like
.
After
the
death
of
the
foresaid
Martyrs
under
James
Betoun
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
consultation
was
taken
by
the
Bishops
to
proceed
and
to
burn
moe
hereticks
,
for
then
men
began
liberally
to
speak
of
religion
.
A
merry
Gentle-man
named
John
Lindsay
familiar
to
B.
James
Betoun
standing
by
when
consultation
was
had
,
said
,
my
Lord
,
if
ye
burn
any
more
except
ye
follow
my
counsell
,
ye
will
utterly
destroy
your selves
,
if
ye
will
burn
them
,
let
them
be
burnt
in
hollow
Cellars
,
for
the
smoak
of
Mr.
Patrick
Hammilton
hath
infected
as
many
as
it
blew
upon
.
Thus
it
pleased
God
that
they
should
be
taunted
in
their
own
face
.
At
this
time
when
Normond
Gourlay
and
David
Straton
were
put
to
tryal
and
condemned
,
were
summouned
Sir
William
Kird
,
Adam
Dayes
Henry
Kernes
,
John
Stewart
of
Leith
,
with
diverse
others
,
such
as
Mr.
William
Johnstoun
Advocat
,
Mr.
Henry
Henderson
School-master
of
Edinburgh
,
of
whom
some
compeared
in
the
Abby
Kirk
of
Halyrudhouse
,
and
so
abjured
,
and
publickly
burnt
their
Bills
;
the
burning
of
the
Bill
was
a
sign
of
recantation
,
others
compeared
not
,
and
therefore
was
exiled
.
About
this
time
Mr.
George
Buchanan
for
some
byting
verses
against
the
Franciscans
,
was
commanded
to
prison
,
but
he
escaping
by
a
window
of
the
Chamber
where
hee
was
detained
prisoner
,
whilest
the
Keepers
were
fast
asleep
,
fled
into
France
,
thus
there
passed
few
dayes
wherein
some
one
or
other
was
not
called
into
question
for
Religion
,
but
the
more
hote
the
persecution
was
,
the
favourers
of
the
truth
did
every
day
the
more
increase
.
The
Archbishop
James
Betoun
committed
the
charge
of
the
Church
affairs
to
his
Nephew
the
Cardinal
,
who
succeded
in
his
place
,
for
he
was
sickly
himself
,
and
not
seen
often
abroad
.
In
his
time
lived
Mr.
John
Major
,
Hector
Boeth
.
Gilbert
Crab
,
and
William
Gregory
,
men
of
good
learning
,
and
worthy
to
be
remembred
.
Hector
Boethius
was
Principall
of
the
Colledge
of
Aberdene
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
much
commended
by
Erasmus
for
his
Eloquence
and
felicitie
of
ingenie
.
Buchanan
who
could
well
discern
of
learned
men
,
speaking
in
a
certain
place
of
him
,
saith
,
quod
non
solum
artium
liberalium
cognitione
supraquam
illa
ferchant
tempora
insignis
erat
,
sed
etiam
humanitate
&
comitate
singulari
praeditus
,
that
he
was
not
only
learned
in
the
liberall
Sciences
above
the
condition
of
these
times
,
but
also
of
an
exceeding
courteous
and
humane
inclination
,
yet
is
he
traduced
by
some
of
the
English
Writers
for
a
fabulous
and
partiall
Historian
.
But
they
who
like
to
peruse
his
History
,
will
perceive
that
is
spoken
out
of
passion
and
malice
,
and
not
upon
just
cause
.
Mr.
John
Mair
wrote
also
the
History
of
Scotland
,
and
wrote
upon
the
four
Evangelists
.
Sir
John
Borthwick
Knight
,
commonly
called
Captain
Borthwick
,
who
being
accused
of
heresie
(
as
the
Papists
call
it
,
and
cited
therefore
,
and
not
appearing
,
and
escaping
into
other
Countreys
,
was
condemned
for
the
same
,
being
absent
,
by
the
sentence
of
David
Betown
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
other
Prelats
of
Scotland
,
and
all
his
goods
confiscat
,
and
his
Picture
at
last
burned
in
the
open
Market-place
,
the
Articles
whereupon
he
was
accused
and
condemned
came
to
his
hands
whereunto
he
answered
very
wisely
and
religiously
,
confuting
them
all
.
At
this
time
also
was
Thomas
Forret
Priest
,
Frier
John
Kello
,
Frier
Beverage
,
Duncan
Simpson
Priest
,
Robert
Foster
a
Gentleman
,
with
three
or
four
other
men
of
Striviling
persecuted
for
the
Gospel
and
testimony
of
Christ
.
This
Dean
Thomas
Forret
preached
every
Sunday
to
his
Parishoners
the
Epistle
or
Gospel
as
it
fell
for
the
time
,
which
then
was
a
great
novelty
in
Scotland
,
to
see
any
man
preach
except
a
black
Frier
,
or
a
gray
Frier
,
and
therefore
the
Friers
envyed
him
,
and
accused
him
to
be
the
B.
of
Dunkel
,
in
whose
Diocesse
he
remained
,
as
an
heretick
,
and
one
that
shewed
the
mysteries
of
the
Scriptures
to
the
vulgar
people
in
English
,
to
make
the
Clergy
detestable
in
the
sight
of
the
people
.
The
B.
of
Dunkel
named
George
Crighton
,
moved
by
the
Friers
instigation
,
called
the
said
Dean
Thomas
,
and
said
unto
him
,
my
Joy
Dean
Thomas
,
I
love
you
well
,
and
therefore
I
must
give
you
my
counsel
how
ye
shall
rule
and
guide
your self
.
To
whom
Thomas
said
,
I
thank
your
Lordship
heartily
.
Then
the
B.
began
this
counsel
on
this
manner
,
my
Joy
Dean
Thomas
,
I
am
informed
that
ye
preach
the
Epistle
or
Gospel
every
Sunday
to
your
parishoners
,
and
that
ye
take
not
the
Cow
nor
the
upermost
cloath
from
your
parishoners
,
which
thing
is
very
prejudicial
to
the
Church-men
,
and
therefore
my
Joy
Dean
Thomas
,
I
would
ye
took
your
Cow
and
your
upmost
cloath
or
Mortuary
as
other
Church-men
do
,
or
else
it
is
too
much
to
preach
every
Sunday
,
for
in
so
doing
ye
make
the
people
think
that
we
should
preach
likewise
;
but
it
is
enough
for
you
when
ye
find
any
good
Epistle
,
or
any
good
Gospel
that
setteth
forth
the
liberty
of
the
holy
Church
,
to
preach
that
,
and
let
the
rest
be
▪
Thomas
answered
,
My
Lord
,
I
think
that
none
of
my
parishoners
will
complain
that
I
take
not
the
Cow
nor
the
uppermost
cloath
,
but
will
gladly
give
me
the
same
,
together
with
any
other
thing
that
they
have
,
and
I
will
give
and
communicate
with
them
any
thing
that
I
have
,
and
so
my
Lord
we
agree
right
well
,
and
their
is
no
discord
amongst
us
.
And
where
your
Lordship
saith
it
is
too
much
to
preach
every
Sunday
,
indeed
I
think
it
too
little
,
and
also
would
with
that
you
L.
did
the
like
.
Nay
,
nay
,
Dean
Thomas
(
saith
my
Lord
)
let
that
be
,
for
we
are
not
ordained
to
preach
.
Then
said
Thomas
,
when
your
L.
biddeth
me
preach
when
I
find
any
good
Epistle
,
or
a
good
Gospel
,
truely
I
have
read
the
New
Testament
and
the
Old
;
and
all
the
Epistles
and
the
Gospels
amongst
them
all
I
could
never
find
any
evil
Gospel
,
or
any
evil
Epistle
,
but
if
your
L.
will
shew
me
the
good
Epistle
,
and
the
good
Gospel
,
and
the
evil
Epistle
,
and
the
evil
Gospel
,
then
I
shall
preach
the
good
and
ommit
the
evil
.
Then
spake
my
Lord
stoutly
,
and
said
,
I
thank
God
that
I
never
knew
what
the
Old
and
New
Testament
was
(
and
of
these
words
arose
a
proverb
which
is
common
in
Scotland
,
ye
are
like
the
B.
of
Dunkelden
that
knew
neither
new
nor
old
Law
)
therefore
Dean
Thomas
I
will
know
nothing
but
my
Portuise
and
my
Pontificall
:
Go
your
way
;
and
let
be
all
these
fantasies
,
for
if
ye
persevere
in
these
erroneous
opinions
,
ye
will
repent
it
when
ye
may
not
mend
it
.
Thomas
said
,
I
trust
my
cause
is
just
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
therefore
I
pesse
not
much
what
do
follow
thereupon
;
and
so
my
Lord
and
he
departed
at
that
time
.
And
soon
after
a
summonds
was
directed
from
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
the
said
B.
of
Dunkelden
upon
the
same
Dean
Thomas
Forret
,
and
upon
two
black
Friers
called
Frier
John
Kello
,
and
another
called
Reverage
,
and
upon
one
Priest
of
Striviling
called
Duncan
Simpson
,
and
one
Gentleman
called
Robert
Forrester
in
Stirling
,
with
other
three
or
four
with
them
of
the
Town
of
Stirling
,
who
at
this
day
of
their
appearance
,
after
their
summonding
,
were
condemned
to
the
death
without
any
place
of
recantation
(
because
,
as
was
alledged
,
they
were
Heresiarchs
,
or
chief
Hereticks
,
and
teachers
of
Heresies
,
and
especially
because
many
of
them
were
at
the
Brydell
and
Marriage
of
a
Priest
who
was
Vicar
of
Till●bodie
beside
Stirling
,
and
did
eat
flesh
in
Lent
,
at
the
said
Brydell
,
and
so
they
were
altogether
burnt
upon
the
Castle-hill
of
Edinburgh
,
where
they
that
were
first
bound
to
the
Stake
,
godly
and
marvellously
did
comfort
them
that
came
behind
.
At
this
time
likewise
were
apprehended
two
of
the
Diocesse
of
Glasgow
,
the
one
named
Jeremiah
Russel
a
gray
Frier
,
a
young
man
of
a
meek
nature
,
quick
spirit
,
and
good
learning
;
and
one
Alexander
Kennedy
who
passed
not
eighteen
years
of
age
,
one
of
excellent
wit
in
vulgar
poesie
.
To
assist
the
B.
of
Glasgow
in
that
cruell
judgement
,
or
at
lest
to
dip
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
were
sent
Mr.
John
Lawder
,
Mr.
Andrew
Oliphant
,
and
Frier
Mortman
,
servants
to
Satan
,
apt
for
that
purpose
.
The
day
appointed
to
the
cruelty
approaching
,
the
two
poor
Saints
of
God
were
persecuted
before
these
bloody
Boutchers
.
Grievous
were
the
crimes
that
were
laid
to
their
charge
,
Kennedy
at
the
first
was
faint
,
and
gladly
would
have
recanted
,
but
while
the
place
of
repentance
was
denyed
unto
him
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
is
the
Spirit
of
all
comfort
began
to
work
in
him
,
yea
the
inward
comfort
began
to
brust
forth
,
as
well
in
visage
as
in
tongue
and
word
,
for
his
countenance
began
to
be
cheerfull
,
and
with
a
perfect
joy
upon
his
knees
,
he
said
,
O
eternal
God
,
how
wonderfull
is
that
love
and
mercy
that
thou
bearest
unto
mankind
,
and
unto
me
the
most
catiff
and
miserable
wretch
above
all
others
:
for
even
now
when
I
would
have
denyed
thee
and
thy
Son
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
my
only
Saviour
,
and
so
have
cast
my self
into
everlasting
damnation
,
thou
by
thine
own
hand
hast
pulled
me
from
the
very
bottom
of
hell
,
and
made
me
to
feel
that
heavenly
comfort
,
which
takes
from
me
that
ungodly
fear
,
wherewith
before
I
was
oppressed
.
Now
I
defy
death
do
what
ye
please
,
I
praise
God
I
am
ready
.
This
godly
and
learned
Jerremie
railed
upon
by
these
godlesse
Tyrants
,
answered
this
is
your
hour
and
power
of
darknesse
.
Now
sit
ye
as
Judges
,
and
we
stand
wrongfully
accused
,
and
more
wrongfully
to
be
condemned
,
but
the
day
shall
come
when
our
innocency
shal
appear
,
and
that
ye
shall
see
your
own
blindnesse
to
your
everlasting
conconfusion
.
Go
forward
and
fulfill
the
measure
of
your
iniquity
.
While
that
these
servants
of
God
thus
behaved
themselves
,
variance
ariseth
betwixt
the
B.
and
the
beasts
that
came
from
the
Cardinal
:
for
the
B.
said
,
I
think
it
better
to
spare
these
men
then
to
put
them
to
death
,
whereat
the
idiot
Doctors
offended
,
said
,
what
will
ye
do
my
Lord
?
Will
ye
condemn
all
that
my
Lord
Cardinall
and
the
other
Bishops
and
we
have
done
?
If
ye
so
do
,
ye
shew
your self
enemy
to
the
Church
and
us
,
and
so
we
will
repute
you
,
be
ye
assured
.
At
which
words
the
faithlesse
man
afraid
,
adjudged
the
innocents
to
die
according
to
the
desire
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
they
were
burnt
,
constantly
triumphing
over
death
and
Satan
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
.
The
King
at
this
time
was
ruled
wholly
by
the
Cardinal
,
and
made
a
solomn
vow
that
none
should
be
spared
that
was
suspect
of
heresie
,
yea
although
it
were
his
own
son
,
which
put
many
into
fear
.
The
fearfull
vision
which
the
King
had
by
night
much
terrified
him
,
that
he
withdrew
his
mind
wholly
from
the
extremities
on
which
the
Clergy
had
set
him
.
The
King
died
in
the
year
of
the
Lord
1542.
being
overwhelmed
with
grief
and
passion
for
the
losse
of
his
Army
received
at
Solway
by
the
Englishes
,
he
departed
this
life
at
Falkland
in
the
32.
year
of
his
age
,
some
few
dayes
before
he
died
,
he
had
advertisement
that
his
Queen
was
deliveaed
of
a
daughter
at
Linlithow
,
at
which
time
it
is
said
he
brust
forth
in
passion
,
saying
,
it
came
with
a
Laste
(
meaning
the
Crown
)
and
will
go
with
a
Lasse
,
fie
upon
it
,
after
which
he
was
not
heard
to
utter
many
words
.
The
Earle
of
Arran
,
Lord
Hammilton
was
chosen
Regent
and
Governour
of
the
Realm
.
At
this
time
there
was
a
certain
act
of
Parliament
made
,
giving
priviledge
to
all
men
of
the
Realm
of
Scotland
to
read
the
Scripture
in
their
Mother
tongue
and
language
,
secluding
neverthelesse
all
reasoning
,
conference
,
convocation
of
people
to
hear
the
Scriptures
read
or
expouned
.
Which
liberty
of
private
reading
being
granted
by
publick
proclamation
,
lacked
not
his
own
fruite
,
so
that
in
sundry
parts
of
Scotland
thereby
were
opened
the
eyes
of
the
elect
of
God
to
see
the
truth
,
and
to
abhor
the
Papistical
abominations
.
Now
there
was
certain
in
St.
Johnstoun
that
were
apprehended
and
accused
for
transgressing
the
act
of
Parliament
before
expressed
and
then
conference
and
assemblies
in
hearing
and
expounding
the
Scripture
against
the
Tenor
of
the
said
act
.
All
these
were
condemned
and
judged
to
death
,
as
Robert
Lamb
William
Anderson
,
James
Hunter
and
his
wife
Helen
Stirk
and
others
,
and
that
by
an
assise
by
violating
as
was
alledged
the
act
of
Parliament
in
reasoning
and
conferring
upon
the
Scripture
,
for
eating
flesh
upon
the
dayes
forbidden
,
for
dishonouring
of
images
,
&c.
There
was
great
intercession
made
by
the
Town
in
the
mean
season
,
for
the
life
of
these
persons
aforenamed
to
the
Governour
who
of
himself
was
willing
to
have
done
that
they
might
have
been
delivered
.
But
the
Governour
was
so
subject
to
the
appetite
of
the
cruel
Priests
,
that
he
could
not
do
that
which
he
would
,
yea
,
they
menaced
to
assist
his
enemies
,
and
to
depose
him
except
he
assisted
their
cruelty
,
the
men
were
hanged
,
and
the
women
drowned
.
Robert
Lamb
prophesied
of
the
ruine
and
plague
that
came
upon
David
Beton
the
Cardinal
thereafter
.
The
Martyrdome
of
Mr
,
George
Wisher
.
This
Mr.
George
was
a
brother
of
the
house
of
Pittarrow
in
Merns
,
a
great
knowledge
,
&c.
He
made
his
chief
resort
in
the
Towns
of
Dundie
and
Montrose
where
hee
taught
publickly
with
great
profite
and
applause
.
He
is
discharged
from
preaching
at
Dundie
,
he
goeth
to
the
West
where
the
Archbishop
of
Glasgow
seeketh
to
apprehend
him
.
In
end
he
is
apprehended
and
put
to
his
t●yall
,
and
condemned
to
be
burnt
as
an
heretick
.
As
he
came
forth
of
the
Castle
gate
,
there
met
him
certain
beggars
asking
his
almes
for
Gods
sake
.
To
whom
he
answered
I
want
my
hands
wherewith
I
should
give
you
almes
,
but
the
mercifull
Lord
of
his
benignity
and
aboundance
of
grace
that
feedeth
all
men
vouchafe
to
give
you
necessaries
both
unto
your
bodies
and
souls
,
then
afterward
met
with
him
two
false
fiends
,
I
should
say
Friers
,
saying
,
Mr.
George
pray
to
our
Lady
that
she
may
be
Mediatrix
for
)
on
to
her
Son
,
to
whom
he
answered
meekly
,
cease
tempt
me
not
my
brethren
.
After
this
he
was
led
to
the
fire
with
a
rope
about
his
neck
,
and
a
chain
of
iron
about
his
midle
.
After
his
prayer
made
to
God
,
and
his
exhortation
to
the
people
,
the
hangman
that
was
his
tormentor
,
●ate
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
said
,
sir
,
I
pray
you
forgive
me
,
for
I
am
not
gullty
of
your
death
,
to
whom
he
answered
,
come
hither
to
me
,
when
that
he
was
come
to
him
,
he
kissed
his
cheek
,
and
said
,
Lo
here
is
a
token
that
I
forgive
thee
,
my
heart
do
thy
office
,
and
by
and
by
he
was
put
upon
the
Gibbet
and
hanged
,
and
there
burnt
to
powder
.
At
his
execution
he
prophecies
of
the
Cardinals
death
,
he
who
from
you
higher
place
beholdeth
us
with
such
pride
,
shal
within
few
dayes
lye
in
the
same
as
ignominiously
,
as
now
he
is
seen
proudly
to
rest
himself
.
The
Cardinals
death
is
conspired
by
Normond
Lesly
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Rothesse
,
John
Lesly
his
Unckle
,
William
Kirkaldy
of
Grange
,
Peter
Carmichel
of
Fyfe
,
and
James
Melvill
one
of
the
house
of
Carnbie
they
met
at
St.
Andrews
,
and
entered
into
the
Cardinals
chamber
and
killed
him
in
his
chamber
.
The
people
of
the
town
crying
for
a
sight
of
the
Cardinals
corpes
,
was
brought
to
the
very
same
place
where
he
sat
be
holding
Mr.
George
Wishart
his
execution
,
many
then
did
call
to
mind
the
Martyr
his
last
words
were
thereby
confirmed
in
the
opinion
they
had
of
his
piety
and
holinesse
.
After
this
David
Betoun
succeeded
John
Hammilton
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
who
to
the
intent
that
he
would
in
no
wayes
appear
inferiour
to
his
predecessor
in
augmenting
the
number
of
the
holy
martyrs
of
God
in
the
next
year
following
,
called
a
certain
poor
man
to
judgement
whose
name
was
Adam
Wallace
,
he
was
accused
for
teaching
,
saying
and
teaching
of
abominable
heresies
which
are
particularly
la●d
to
his
charge
,
as
first
thou
hast
said
and
taught
that
the
bread
and
wine
on
the
Altar
,
after
words
of
consecration
,
are
not
the
body
,
and
blood
of
Christ
.
He
turned
to
the
L.
Governor
,
who
was
there
present
with
a
number
of
Noblemen
,
and
of
the
C●ergy
,
saying
,
I
said
never
,
nor
taught
nothing
but
that
I
found
in
this
book
and
writ
(
having
there
a
Bible
at
his
belt
,
in
French
,
Dutch
and
English
)
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
and
if
ye
will
be
content
that
the
Lord
God
and
his
word
be
judge
to
me
,
and
this
his
holy
writ
,
here
it
is
,
and
where
I
have
said
wrong
,
I
shall
take
what
punishment
ye
shal
put
to
me
,
for
I
never
said
nothing
concerning
this
that
I
am
accused
of
,
but
that
which
I
find
in
this
write
,
&c.
They
gave
forth
sentence
and
condemned
him
by
the
Laws
,
and
so
left
him
to
the
hands
of
the
secular
power
in
the
hands
of
S.
J.
Campb●l
Justice
Deputy
,
who
delivered
him
to
the
Prov●st
of
Edenburgh
to
be
burnt
on
the
Castle-hill
,
who
incontinent
made
him
to
bee
put
into
prison
with
Irons
about
his
legs
and
neck
.
At
his
forthcomming
the
Provest
with
great
menacing
words
forbade
him
to
●peak
to
any
man
,
or
any
to
him
,
as
belike
he
had
commandment
of
his
superiors
.
Comming
from
the
town
to
the
Castle-hill
,
the
common
people
said
,
God
have
mercy
upon
him
,
and
on
you
said
he
;
being
beside
the
fire
,
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
twise
or
thrise
,
and
said
to
the
people
,
let
it
not
offend
you
that
I
suffer
the
death
this
day
for
the
truths
sake
,
for
the
Disciple
is
not
above
his
Master
.
Then
was
the
Provest
angry
that
he
spake
then
looked
he
to
Heaven
again
and
said
,
they
will
not
let
me
speak
.
The
cord
being
about
his
neck
,
the
fire
was
lighted
,
and
so
departed
he
to
God
constantly
and
with
good
countenance
to
our
sights
.
There
arose
in
Scotland
about
this
time
a
Schisme
for
the
Pater
Noster
,
by
reason
of
a
Sermon
of
Richard
Marshall
a
black
Frier
,
teaching
that
the
Pater
Noster
should
not
be
said
to
Saints
,
whereupon
the
Doctors
of
the
University
of
St.
Andrews
,
together
with
the
g●ay
Friers
who
long
ago
t●ught
the
people
to
pray
the
Pater
N●ster
to
Saints
,
had
great
indignation
,
that
their
old
Doctrine
should
be
repugned
,
and
stirred
up
a
gray
Frier
called
Toitts
to
preach
again
to
the
people
that
they
should
and
might
pray
the
Pater
Nost●r
to
Saints
:
Upon
this
followed
incontinent
a
dangerous
schisme
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
for
not
only
the
Clergy
but
the
whole
people
were
divided
among
them●elves
,
one
defending
the
truth
,
and
another
the
Papistry
,
in
such
sort
,
that
there
arose
a
Proverb
,
to
whom
say
ye
your
Pater
Noster
.
And
although
the
Papists
had
the
upper
hand
as
then
,
whose
works
were
almost
holden
for
Law
,
so
great
was
the
blindnesse
of
that
age
,
yet
God
so
inspired
the
hearts
of
the
common
people
,
that
so
many
as
could
get
the
understanding
of
the
words
of
the
Lords
Prayer
in
English
,
which
was
then
said
in
Latine
,
utterly
detested
that
opinion
,
holding
that
it
should
be
in
no
wayes
said
to
the
Saints
,
so
that
the
Craftsmen
and
their
servants
in
their
Booths
,
when
the
Friers
came
,
exploded
him
with
shame
enough
,
crying
Frier
Pater
Noster
,
Frier
Pater
Noster
,
who
at
last
being
convict
with
his
own
conscience
,
was
ashamed
of
his
former
Sermon
,
was
compelled
to
leave
the
Town
of
S●
.
Andrews
.
Shortly
the
Christians
were
so
hotly
offended
,
and
the
Papists
on
the
other
side
so
proud
and
wilfull
,
that
necessary
it
was
to
eschew
greater
inconveniences
,
that
the
Clergy
at
last
should
be
assembled
to
dispute
and
conclude
the
whole
matter
,
that
the
Lay
people
might
be
put
out
of
doubt
,
which
being
done
,
and
the
University
agreed
,
whosoever
had
been
present
might
have
heard
much
subtill
Sophistry
,
for
some
of
the
popish
doctors
affi●med
that
it
should
be
said
to
God
formaliter
,
and
to
Saints
materialiter
,
others
ultimate
&
non
ultimatè
:
Others
said
i●
should
be
s●id
to
God
Principaliter
,
and
to
Saints
minus
Principaliter
;
Others
that
it
should
be
said
to
God
Primarie
,
and
to
Saints
Secundarie
Others
that
it
should
be
said
to
God
Capiendo
stricte
,
and
to
Saints
Capie●do
large
.
Which
vain
distinctions
being
heard
and
considered
by
the
people
,
they
that
were
simple
remained
in
greater
doubtfulnesse
then
they
were
in
before
,
so
that
a
well
aged
man
and
a
servant
to
the
Superiour
of
St.
Andrews
,
called
the
Subprior
Thome
,
being
demanded
to
whom
he
said
his
P●●er
Noster
,
he
answered
to
God
only
.
Then
he
asked
again
what
should
be
said
to
the
Saints
,
he
answered
,
give
them
Aves
and
Creeds
enough
in
the
devils
name
,
for
that
may
suffice
them
well
enough
,
albeit
they
do
not
spoil
God
of
his
right
.
Others
making
their
vaunt
of
the
Doctors
,
said
,
that
because
Christ
(
who
made
the
Pater
Noster
)
never
came
into
the
Isle
of
Britain
,
and
so
understood
not
the
English
tongue
,
therefore
it
was
that
the
Doctors
concluded
it
should
be
said
in
Latine
.
This
perturbation
and
open
slander
yet
depending
,
it
was
thought
good
to
call
a
Provinciall
Counsel
to
decide
the
matter
,
which
being
assembled
at
Edinburgh
,
the
Papists
being
destitute
of
reason
,
defended
their
parts
with
lies
,
alleadging
that
the
Univeasity
of
Paris
had
concluded
that
the
Lords
prayer
should
be
said
to
Saints
,
but
because
that
could
not
be
proved
and
that
they
could
not
prevail
,
by
reason
they
used
their
will
in
place
of
reason
,
and
sometime
despitefull
and
injurious
talk
.
As
Frier
Scot
being
asked
of
one
to
whom
he
should
say
the
Pater
Noster
,
he
answered
,
saying
,
say
it
to
the
devil
knave
.
So
the
Counsel
perceiving
they
could
profit
nothing
by
reasoning
,
they
were
compelled
to
passe
voting
▪
that
is
to
the
numbering
of
votes
.
But
then
incontinent
they
that
were
called
Church-men
were
found
divided
and
repugnant
among
themselves
,
for
some
Bishops
with
the
Doctors
and
Friers
consented
that
the
Pater
Noster
should
be
said
to
Saints
,
but
the
Bishops
of
Sr.
Andrews
Caithnes
and
others
with
other
moe
learned
men
refused
utterly
to
subscribe
the
same
.
Finally
with
consent
of
both
parties
,
commission
was
given
by
the
holy
Church
to
D●an
John
Winram
then
Superior
of
St.
Andrews
to
declare
to
the
people
how
and
after
what
manner
they
should
pray
the
Lords
prayer
,
who
accepting
to
the
Commission
declared
that
it
should
be
said
to
God
,
with
some
other
restrictions
which
are
not
necessary
to
be
put
in
memory
,
and
so
by
little
and
little
the
bruit
and
tumult
ceased
.
Queen
Dowager
past
by
sea
to
France
and
took
with
her
diverse
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
with
diverse
Barrons
and
Gentlemen
and
many
others
.
The
Dowager
had
to
practise
somewhat
with
her
brethren
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinall
of
Lorrane
,
the
weight
whereof
the
Governor
after
felt
,
for
shortly
after
her
return
was
the
Governor
deposed
of
his
government
(
justly
by
God
,
but
most
unrustly
by
man
)
and
she
made
Regent
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1554.
She
was
an
deadly
enemy
to
the
Gospell
.
In
the
cruel
persecution
used
by
Queen
Mary
of
England
,
were
godly
men
dispersed
into
diverse
nations
,
of
whom
it
pleased
the
goodness
of
God
to
send
some
unto
us
for
our
comfort
and
instruction
.
And
first
came
a
simple
man
William
Harlaw
,
whose
erudition
,
although
it
excelled
nor
,
yet
for
his
whole
and
diligent
plainnesse
in
doctrine
is
he
to
this
day
worthy
of
praise
,
and
remains
a
faithfull
member
within
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
After
him
came
that
notable
man
John
Willock
as
one
that
had
some
commission
●o
the
Q.
Regent
from
the
Dutchesse
of
Emden
,
but
his
principal
purpose
to
assay
what
God
would
work
by
him
in
his
native
country
.
These
two
did
some
times
in
several
companies
assemble
the
Brethren
,
who
by
their
exhortations
began
greatly
to
be
encouraged
,
and
did
shew
that
they
had
an
earnest
thrist
of
godlinesse
.
And
last
came
John
Knox
,
who
bot
privatly
and
publickly
preached
the
word
of
God
.
John
Knox
returned
again
to
France
to
visite
that
little
flock
of
his
which
he
had
in
Geneva
of
the
Englishes
,
which
the
wickednesse
of
men
had
compessed
him
to
leave
.
Immediatly
after
his
going
away
the
Bishop
summoned
him
for
non-appearance
,
burnt
him
in
Effigie
at
the
Cross
of
Edinburgh
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1555.
from
the
which
unjust
sentence
the
said
John
made
his
appellation
,
and
caused
to
print
the
samine
,
and
directed
it
to
the
Nobility
and
Commons
of
Scotland
,
which
is
yet
to
be
seen
.
But
John
Willock
returning
again
from
Emden
and
others
,
as
William
Harlaw
,
John
Dowglas
,
and
others
,
began
in
Edinburgh
and
others
Towns
of
the
Country
publickly
to
exhort
.
The
Nobility
and
Gentry
and
others
,
being
by
them
godly
instructed
and
comforted
,
they
keep
their
conventions
,
and
held
Counsels
with
such
gravity
and
closnesse
,
that
the
enemies
trembled
.
The
Images
were
stollen
away
in
all
parts
of
the
Countrey
.
And
in
Edinburgh
was
that
great
Idol
called
St.
Gile
,
or
Sanctus
Egidius
,
first
drowned
in
the
north
Loch
,
after
burnt
,
which
raised
no
small
trouble
in
the
Town
,
for
the
Friers
rooping
like
Ravens
upon
the
Bishops
,
the
Bishops
ran
upon
the
Queen
,
who
to
them
was
favourable
enough
,
but
that
she
thought
it
could
not
stand
with
her
advantage
to
offend
such
a
multitude
as
then
took
upon
them
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
name
of
Protestants
,
and
yet
consented
she
to
summond
the
preachers
,
whereat
the
Protestants
neither
offended
,
nor
yet
thereof
afraid
,
determined
to
keep
the
day
of
summonds
,
as
that
they
did
,
which
perceived
by
the
Prelats
and
Priests
they
procured
a
Proclamation
to
be
publickly
made
that
all
men
that
were
come
to
the
town
without
commandement
of
the
authority
should
with
all
diligence
repair
to
the
Borders
,
and
there
remain
fifteen
dayes
,
for
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
in
this
manner
of
ryme
said
to
the
Queen
,
Madam
because
they
are
come
without
order
.
I
rid
you
send
them
to
the
Border
.
Now
had
God
so
provided
that
the
quarter
of
the
West-land
(
in
the
which
was
many
faithful
men
)
was
that
same
day
returned
from
the
Border
,
who
understanding
the
matter
to
proceed
from
the
malice
of
the
Priests
,
assembled
themselves
together
and
made
passage
to
themselves
,
till
that
they
came
to
the
very
privie
Chamber
,
where
the
Q●een
Regent
and
the
Bishop
were
.
The
Gentlemen
began
to
complain
upon
their
strange
entertainment
,
considering
that
her
Majesty
had
found
in
them
so
faithfull
obedience
in
all
things
lawfull
.
While
the
Queen
began
to
craft
a
zealous
and
bold
man
James
Chalmers
of
Gaithgyrth
said
,
Madame
,
we
know
that
this
is
the
malice
and
device
of
the
Iewels
,
and
of
that
Bastard
(
meaning
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
)
that
standeth
by
you
,
we
avow
to
God
we
shal
make
a
day
of
it
,
they
oppress
us
and
our
Tennants
,
for
feeding
of
their
idle
bellies
,
they
trouble
our
Preachers
and
would
murther
them
and
us
,
shall
we
suffer
this
any
longer
?
no
Madame
it
shal
not
be
,
and
therewith
every
man
put
on
his
stee
bonnet
.
There
was
heard
nothing
of
the
Queens
part
but
my
joyes
,
my
hearts
,
what
ailes
you
,
me
meanes
no
evill
to
you
nor
to
your
preachers
,
the
Bishops
shall
do
you
no
wrong
,
ye
are
all
my
loving
subjects
,
I
know
nothing
of
this
proclamation
;
the
day
of
your
Preachers
shall
be
discharged
,
and
we
will
hear
the
controversie
that
is
betwixt
the
Bishops
and
you
,
they
shall
do
you
no
wrong
.
My
Lords
(
said
she
to
the
Bishops
)
I
forbid
you
either
to
trouble
them
or
their
preachers
,
&
unto
the
Gentlemen
who
were
wondrously
commoved
,
she
turned
again
and
said
.
O
my
hearts
,
should
you
not
love
the
Lord
your
God
with
all
your
heart
&
with
all
your
minds
,
and
should
ye
not
love
one
another
as
your selves
:
With
these
and
the
like
words
she
keeped
the
Bishops
from
buffers
that
time
,
and
so
the
day
of
summonds
being
discharged
,
began
the
brethren
universally
further
to
be
encouraged
,
but
yet
could
the
Bishops
in
no
fort
be
quiet
,
for
St.
Geils
day
approaching
,
they
gave
charge
to
the
Provest
Baillies
and
Counsell
of
Edinburgh
,
either
to
get
again
the
old
St.
Gile
,
or
else
upon
their
expenses
to
make
a
new
Image
.
The
Counsel
answered
that
to
them
the
charge
appeareth
very
unjust
for
they
understood
that
God
in
some
places
had
commanded
idols
and
Images
to
be
destroyed
,
but
where
he
had
commanded
Images
to
be
set
up
,
they
had
not
read
,
and
desired
the
Bishop
to
find
a
warrand
for
his
commandement
.
Whereat
the
Bishop
offended
,
admonished
under
pain
of
cursing
which
they
prevented
by
a
former
appellation
,
appealing
from
him
as
a
partial
and
corrupt
Judge
unto
the
Popes
holinesse
,
and
so
great
things
following
that
passed
in
oblivion
.
Yet
would
not
the
Priests
and
Friers
cease
to
have
that
great
Solemnity
and
manifest
abomination
which
they
accustomedly
had
upon
St.
Giles
day
,
to
wit
,
they
would
have
that
Idole
born
,
and
therefore
was
all
preparation
duly
made
.
A
Marmouset
Idol
was
borrowed
from
the
Gray-friers
,
Thus
the
Priests
and
the
Friers
carried
with
Tabors
and
Trumpeters
,
B●nners
and
B●g-pipes
,
and
who
was
there
to
lead
the
ring
,
but
the
Queen
Regent
her self
with
all
her
shavelings
for
honour
of
that
feast
,
well
,
about
goeth
it
,
and
cometh
down
the
high
street
to
the
Bow
.
The
Queen
Regent
dyned
that
day
in
Alexander
Carpenter
his
house
,
betwixt
the
Bowes
,
and
so
when
the
idol
returned
back
again
,
she
left
it
and
past
into
her
dinner
.
The
hearts
of
the
brethren
were
wonderfully
inflamed
to
see
such
abomination
so
manifestly
maintained
,
and
so
immediatly
after
that
the
Q.
was
entered
into
the
lodging
,
some
of
them
drew
nigh
unto
the
Idol
,
and
willing
to
help
to
bear
him
,
and
getting
the
ferror
upon
his
shoulders
,
&c.
And
some
began
to
cry
,
down
with
the
idol
,
down
with
it
,
and
then
without
delay
,
it
was
pulled
down
and
broken
,
the
Priests
and
Friers
fleed
.
Queen
Regent
laid
up
this
amongst
her
other
inventions
,
till
that
she
might
have
seen
the
time
proper
to
have
revenged
it
.
After
this
some
Noblemen
,
and
Barrons
,
and
others
resolving
upon
a
Reformation
of
Religion
,
their
petitions
put
up
to
the
Queen
Regent
taking
no
effect
,
joyning
in
Counsel
,
did
bind
themselves
by
oaths
and
subscriptions
to
assist
one
another
,
and
hazard
their
lives
and
substance
to
advance
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
so
proceed
peace
and
peace
till
the
Reformation
was
established
.
Shortly
after
these
things
,
that
cruel
tyrant
,
and
unmerciful
hypocrite
,
falsly
called
B.
of
St.
Andrews
apprehended
that
blessed
Martyr
of
Christ
Jesus
Walter
Mill
,
a
man
of
decreeped
age
,
whom
most
cruelly
and
unjustly
he
put
to
death
by
fire
in
St.
Andrews
in
the
year
of
God
,
1558.
Which
thing
did
so
highly
offend
the
hearts
of
all
godly
,
that
immediatly
after
his
death
,
began
a
new
fervency
among
the
whole
people
,
yea
,
even
in
the
Town
of
St.
Andrews
,
began
the
people
plainly
to
condemn
such
unjust
cruelty
,
his
constancy
moved
so
the
hearts
of
many
,
that
the
B.
steward
of
his
Regality
,
Provest
of
the
Town
called
Patrick
Lermond
refused
to
be
his
temporall
Judge
,
to
whom
it
appertained
if
the
cause
had
been
just
.
Also
the
B.
Chamberlane
beeing
therewith
charged
,
would
in
no
wayes
take
upon
him
so
ungodly
an
office
,
yea
,
the
whole
Town
were
so
offended
with
his
unjust
condemnation
,
that
the
B.
servants
could
not
get
for
their
money
so
much
as
one
cord
to
tye
him
to
the
Stake
,
or
Tar-barrel
to
burn
him
,
but
were
constrained
to
cut
the
cords
of
their
own
masters
Pavilion
to
serve
their
turn
.
Neverthelesse
one
servants
of
the
B.
more
ignorant
and
cruel
then
the
rest
,
called
Allexander
Somervel
interprysing
the
office
of
atemporal
judge
in
that
part
,
conveyed
him
to
the
fire
.
While
he
was
exhorting
the
people
,
there
was
g●eat
mourning
and
lamentation
of
the
multitude
,
for
they
perceiving
his
patience
,
stournesse
and
boldnesse
,
constancy
and
hardinesse
were
greatly
moved
and
stirred
up
,
and
their
hearts
mightily
inflammed
for
him
.
This
Walter
Mill
was
the
last
Martyr
that
died
in
Scotland
for
Religion
,
and
his
death
,
the
every
death
of
Popry
in
this
Realm
.
John
Knox
returns
again
from
Geneva
to
Scotland
and
joynes
himself
to
the
congregation
(
for
the
Reformers
of
Religon
at
this
time
were
called
the
congregation
(
he
preached
to
them
at
Perth
where
the
Reformation
began
.
The
people
having
heard
how
odious
idolatry
was
in
Gods
presence
,
what
commandment
he
had
given
for
the
destruction
of
the
Monuments
thereof
,
and
what
idolatry
and
what
abomination
was
in
the
Masse
,
they
were
so
inflammed
,
that
neither
could
the
exhortation
of
the
Preachers
,
nor
the
commandment
of
the
Magistrat
stay
them
from
destroying
the
place
of
idolatry
.
So
the
Monastry
at
Perth
was
demolished
,
the
Charterhouse
a
building
of
exceeding
cost
and
largnesse
was
not
only
ruined
,
but
the
stones
and
timber
so
quickly
taken
away
,
as
in
lesse
then
two
dayes
space
a
vestige
thereof
was
scarce
remaining
to
be
seen
,
the
Images
were
publled
down
at
Cowper
in
Eyfe
,
which
the
Curat
took
so
heavily
as
the
night
following
,
he
put
violent
hands
in
himself
,
And
so
the
Images
&
Altars
,
and
Monasteries
were
demolished
throughout
the
Country
,
and
by
the
just
judgement
of
God
in
the
same
place
where
Walter
Mill
was
burnt
,
the
Images
of
the
great
Church
of
the
Abbey
which
passed
both
in
number
and
costlinesse
were
burnt
as
the
rest
were
.
When
Q.
Regent
heard
what
was
done
at
Perth
she
was
so
inraged
that
she
did
vow
utterly
to
destroy
St.
Johnston
Man
,
Woman
and
Child
;
and
to
consume
the
same
by
fire
,
and
the
reafter
to
salt
it
in
sign
of
a
perpetuall
desolation
.
The
congregation
labours
to
pacifie
the
Q.
Regents
rage
by
their
Letters
directed
unto
her
,
but
her
rage
and
the
Priests
could
not
be
stayed
,
but
forward
they
move
against
these
,
who
then
were
in
St.
Johnston
a
very
few
and
mean
number
of
Gentlemen
,
who
perceiving
the
extremity
to
approach
,
did
write
to
all
their
brethren
to
repair
toward
them
for
their
relief
,
to
the
which
they
found
all
men
so
ready
bent
,
that
the
work
of
God
was
evidently
to
be
espied
;
for
the
Earle
of
Glencarn
and
the
brethren
of
the
West
,
came
with
all
haste
for
the
relief
of
St.
Johnston
,
by
whose
presence
the
tyranny
of
the
enemy
was
bridled
.
There
is
an
appointment
concluded
between
Q.
Regent
and
them
,
and
so
the
Lords
departed
out
of
the
Town
,
but
before
their
departure
they
make
a
new
Covenant
to
concur
and
assist
one
another
for
the
mentinance
of
Religion
.
The
Q.
entered
into
the
Town
,
the
Duke
Monsieur
Dosel
,
and
the
Frenchmen
,
who
in
discharging
their
volley
of
Harquebuts
,
killed
a
Son
of
Patrick
Murray
about
ten
or
twelve
years
of
age
,
who
being
brought
to
the
Q.
presence
,
and
understanding
whose
Son
he
was
,
said
,
It
is
pity
it
chanced
on
the
Son
and
not
on
the
Father
,
but
seeing
it
is
so
chanced
,
we
cannot
be
against
fortime
.
She
erects
idolatry
against
the
appointment
.
The
Q.
began
to
rage
against
all
godly
and
honest
men
,
their
houses
were
oppressed
by
the
French
,
the
lawful
Magistrats
as
well
Provest
and
B●illies
were
unjustly
and
without
all
order
deposed
from
their
Authority
.
She
left
four
colours
of
the
Souldiers
to
abide
in
the
Town
to
mantain
idolatry
and
to
ressist
the
congregation
,
and
so
she
left
the
Town
in
extream
bondage
,
but
shortly
after
from
this
bondage
was
the
Town
delivered
by
the
Congregation
,
and
the
French
forced
to
leave
the
Town
,
and
made
parent
to
all
the
Kings
subjects
.
When
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
and
others
of
the
Congregation
saw
that
their
just
petitions
was
rejected
of
Queen
Regent
for
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
strangers
brought
in
to
suppresse
them
,
their
commonwealth
and
posterity
,
Idolatry
mantained
,
and
Christ
Jesus
his
true
Religion
despised
,
while
idle
bellies
and
bloody
tyrants
the
Bishops
maintained
,
and
Christs
true
Messengers
persecuted
,
while
finally
vertue
contemned
&
vice
extolled
,
and
while
that
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Commonallity
are
most
unjustly
persecuted
,
after
consultation
and
good
advice
,
they
deprive
her
from
all
regiment
and
authority
amongst
them
,
and
this
was
divulga●
by
sound
of
Trumpet
at
the
Mercat
crosse
of
Edinburgh
,
and
proclamed
by
officers
of
Arms
in
head
Burrows
within
the
Realme
of
Scotland
.
The
day
following
all
the
Souldiers
in
Leith
,
French
and
Scots
are
summoned
by
sound
of
Trumpet
to
depart
out
of
Leith
within
the
space
of
12.
hours
:
defyance
is
given
;
whereupon
there
was
Skirmishing
without
great
slaughter
,
and
preparation
of
Scalls
and
Ladders
was
made
for
the
assault
,
which
was
concluded
by
common
consent
of
the
Nobility
and
Barrons
.
The
French
Souldiers
issued
many
a
time
out
of
Leith
and
did
great
harm
through
the
Country
,
the
Congregation
not
able
to
suppresse
them
&
Queen
Regent
her
faction
,
they
were
constrained
to
implore
the
Q.
of
England
her
aid
and
support
,
which
she
most
willingly
granted
upon
certain
conditions
specified
in
a
Treaty
past
at
Barwick
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Lievtenant
to
her
Majesty
on
the
one
part
,
and
certain
of
our
Commissioners
on
the
other
part
.
The
Army
she
sent
by
Land
was
esteemed
ten
thousand
men
,
the
Town
is
assaulted
.
The
Queen
Regent
sate
all
the
time
of
the
assault
(
which
was
both
terrible
and
long
)
upon
the
fore-wall
of
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
when
she
perceived
the
overthrow
of
us
,
and
that
the
Ensignes
of
the
French
were
again
displayed
upon
the
walls
,
she
did
laugh
heartily
,
and
said
,
now
I
will
go
to
the
Masse
and
praise
God
for
that
mine
eyes
have
seen
.
The
French
proud
of
the
victory
,
stripped
naked
all
the
slain
,
&
laid
their
dead
carcasses
before
the
Sun
along
the
wall
,
where
they
suffered
them
to
ly
more
dayes
then
one
.
And
here
we
may
see
the
inhumanity
of
the
mercilesse
French
.
The
siedge
is
continued
,
and
2000.
fresh
men
sent
for
that
purpose
,
which
the
Camp
greatly
comforted
,
began
to
forget
the
former
discomfiture
,
and
to
sustain
the
daily
Skirmishing
as
they
did
before
.
In
the
which
the
French
after
the
day
of
the
assault
,
did
ever
receive
the
hurt
and
the
repulse
.
At
this
time
Queen
Regent
sickned
,
and
shortly
thereafter
she
finished
her
life
,
unhappy
to
Scotland
from
the
first
day
she
entred
into
it
,
untill
the
day
she
departed
this
life
,
which
was
the
9.
day
of
June
,
in
the
year
of
God
1560.
Upon
the
16.
day
of
June
,
after
the
death
of
the
Q.
Regent
,
came
into
Scotland
Monsieur
Randam
,
and
with
him
the
B.
of
Valance
in
commission
from
France
to
negotiate
a
peace
,
from
England
there
came
Sir
William
Cecill
chief
Secretary
,
&
Doct.
Whitton
their
negotiation
was
long
some
,
for
both
England
and
we
fearing
deceit
,
sought
by
all
means
that
the
Contract
should
be
sure
:
In
end
peace
was
concluded
and
proclaimed
,
and
sudden
provision
was
made
for
transporting
of
the
French
to
France
.
The
English
Army
departed
by
Land
,
the
most
part
of
our
Nobility
Protestants
honourably
conveyed
them
(
as
in
very
deed
they
had
well
deserved
)
but
Lord
James
would
not
leave
the
Lord
Gray
with
the
other
Noblemen
of
England
till
that
they
entered
into
Berwick
.
After
whose
r
turning
the
Counsel
began
to
look
as
well
upon
the
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
as
upon
the
matters
that
might
concern
the
stability
of
Religion
.
And
first
of
all
there
is
publick
thanksgiving
to
God
for
their
delivery
,
and
the
Ministers
distributed
as
the
necessity
of
the
Countrey
required
.
And
so
was
John
Knox
appointed
to
Edinburgh
,
Christopher
Goodman
,
(
who
the
most
part
of
the
troubles
had
remained
at
Air
)
was
appointed
to
St.
Andrews
,
Adam
Herriot
to
Aberdene
,
Mr.
John
Row
to
St.
Johnstoun
,
Paul
Messen
(
to
whom
was
no
infamy
then
known
)
to
Jedburgh
,
William
Christison
to
Dundee
,
David
Ferguson
to
Dumfermling
,
&
Mr.
David
Lindsay
to
Leith
.
There
were
nominated
for
Superintendents
&
overseers
,
that
all
things
should
be
carried
in
the
Church
with
order
and
well
,
Mr.
John
Spotswood
for
Lothian
,
Mr.
John
Winram
for
Fyfe
,
Mr.
John
Willock
for
Glasgow
,
the
Laird
of
Dun
for
Angus
,
and
Merns
,
Mr.
John
Carswell
for
Argyl
and
the
Isles
,
these
to
be
elected
at
the
dayes
appointed
,
unless
that
the
Countreys
whereto
they
were
to
be
appointed
,
could
in
the
mean
time
find
out
men
more
able
and
sufficient
,
or
else
shew
such
causes
as
might
disable
them
from
that
imployment
.
The
sum
of
the
Doctrine
that
they
were
to
establish
&
maintain
was
drawn
up
in
plain
and
several
heads
,
as
most
true
and
necessary
to
be
believed
,
and
to
be
received
within
the
Realm
,
which
was
presented
to
the
Parliament
;
and
by
them
confirmed
,
ratified
and
approven
as
wholsome
and
sound
Doctrine
,
grounded
upon
the
infallible
truth
of
God
.
Also
at
the
same
time
in
the
Parliament
there
was
an
act
made
against
the
Masse
,
&
the
sayers
&
the
hearers
thereof
,
&
the
abuse
of
the
Sacraments
.
And
an
act
for
the
abolishing
of
the
Pope
and
his
usurped
authority
in
Scotland
.
The
19.
day
of
August
1561.
betwixt
seven
&
eight
hours
before
noon
arived
from
France
,
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
then
widow
,
her
husband
the
King
of
France
then
being
dead
,
she
is
received
with
great
mirth
&
joy
,
but
the
Sunday
thereafter
,
the
24.
of
August
when
that
preparations
began
to
be
made
for
that
Idol
of
the
Masse
to
be
said
in
the
Chapel
,
the
godly
began
to
be
offended
&
displeased
thereat
,
&
to
cry
out
against
it
,
and
openly
to
say
,
shall
that
Idol
be
suffered
again
to
take
place
within
this
Realm
?
It
shall
not
be
.
The
Lord
Lindsay
(
then
but
Master
)
with
the
Gentlemen
of
Fyse
and
others
,
plain
cried
in
the
Closse
or
Yard
,
the
idolatrous
Priests
should
die
the
death
according
to
Gods
Law
,
the
godly
departed
with
grief
of
heart
,
and
after
noon
repaired
to
the
Abbey
in
great
companies
,
and
gave
plain
signification
that
they
could
not
abide
the
Land
which
God
by
his
power
had
purged
from
idolatry
,
should
in
their
eyes
be
polluted
again
.
Great
pains
and
travel
was
taken
by
the
Nobility
&
the
Church
to
move
the
Queen
to
renounce
the
Mass
,
but
could
never
prevail
with
her
,
but
were
forced
to
suffer
her
to
enjoy
it
.
In
the
year
of
God
1564
,
about
the
midst
of
July
(
the
dispensation
of
the
Marriage
being
brought
from
Rome
)
the
Queen
was
espoused
to
the
Lord
Darnley
after
the
Popish
manner
in
the
Chapell
of
Halyrudhouse
,
by
the
Dean
of
Restalrig
,
and
the
next
day
he
was
by
the
sound
of
Trumpet
proclaimed
King
,
and
declared
to
be
associated
with
her
in
the
Government
.
The
slaughter
of
Signeur
Davie
is
conspired
.
Diverse
tails
were
brought
to
the
King
of
the
neglect
&
contempt
that
he
was
holden
in
,
&
of
the
great
respect
carried
to
the
stranger
,
the
vanity
and
arrogancy
of
the
man
himself
was
likewise
so
great
as
not
content
to
exceed
the
chief
of
the
Court
,
he
would
outbrave
the
King
in
his
apparrel
,
in
his
Domestick
furniture
,
in
the
number
and
sorts
of
his
horses
,
and
in
every
thing
else
,
so
as
no
speech
was
for
the
time
more
common
and
current
in
the
countrey
then
that
of
Davies
greatnesse
,
of
the
credit
and
honour
whereunto
he
was
risen
,
and
of
the
small
account
that
was
taken
of
the
King
,
this
the
King
taking
in
heart
,
he
did
open
his
grief
to
his
Father
,
who
advised
him
to
assure
the
Nobility
at
home
,
and
to
recall
these
that
were
banished
in
England
,
which
done
he
might
easily
correct
the
insolency
,
and
aspyring
pride
of
that
base
fellow
.
The
slaughter
of
Davie
was
this
:
The
King
taking
of
the
Lord
Ruthven
with
him
,
who
was
but
lately
recovered
of
a
feaver
,
and
followed
by
four
or
five
men
at
most
,
entred
into
the
room
where
the
Queen
sat
at
supper
,
Ruthven
seeing
Davie
at
the
table
(
for
the
Queen
was
accustomed
when
she
supped
private
,
to
admit
others
to
sit
by
her
)
and
that
night
the
Countesse
of
Argyle
and
beneath
her
Davie
was
placed
,
commanded
him
to
arise
and
come
forth
for
the
place
where
he
sat
did
not
beseem
him
.
The
Queen
starting
up
hastily
,
went
hastily
between
Davie
and
Ruthven
to
defend
him
,
and
Davie
clasping
his
hands
about
her
midle
,
the
King
laboured
to
loose
them
,
willing
her
not
to
be
afraid
,
for
that
they
were
come
only
to
take
order
with
that
villane
.
Then
was
he
dragged
down
the
stairs
to
the
Gallery
,
where
Morton
with
his
company
was
walking
,
there
they
set
upon
him
,
and
striving
who
should
give
the
first
stroak
,
killed
him
with
many
wounds
.
The
conspirators
fleed
into
England
.
The
King
by
sound
of
Trumpet
at
the
Mark●●
Crosse
of
Edinburgh
protested
his
innocency
,
denying
that
ever
he
gave
his
consent
to
his
death
,
yet
was
the
contrary
known
to
all
men
,
so
as
this
served
only
to
the
undoing
of
his
reputation
,
and
made
him
find
few
or
no
friends
thereafter
to
aid
him
in
his
necessity
;
Inquisition
being
made
for
the
murtherers
,
Thomas
Scot
Sheriff-Depute
of
Perth
and
servant
to
the
Lord
Ruthven
,
with
Sir
Henry
Zair
sometimes
a
Priest
,
being
apprehended
,
were
after
tryall
hanged
and
quartered
.
Many
for
not
appearing
were
denounced
rebels
.
In
all
this
proceeding
there
was
none
more
earnest
or
forward
then
the
King
,
notwithstanding
whereof
the
hatred
of
the
fact
lay
heavy
upon
him
,
nor
could
he
ever
after
this
again
recover
his
former
favour
with
the
Queen
.
Anno.
1566.
the
19.
of
June
,
betwixt
nine
and
ten
of
the
Clock
in
the
evening
the
Q.
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
son
to
the
exceeding
joy
of
the
Subjects
,
for
which
the
Nobles
and
whole
people
assembled
the
next
day
in
the
Church
of
St.
Geils
,
gave
solemn
thanks
to
God
.
The
Queen
waxing
strong
went
by
water
to
Allaway
,
a
house
belonging
to
the
Earl
of
Mar
,
and
keeped
private
a
f●w
dayes
.
In
that
place
brake
out
first
her
displeasure
against
the
King
her
husband
,
for
he
followed
her
thither
,
was
not
suffered
to
stay
but
commanded
to
be
gone
.
And
when
at
anytime
after
he
came
to
Court
,
his
company
was
so
loathsome
unto
her
,
as
all
men
perceived
she
had
no
pleasure
nor
content
in
it
,
such
a
deep
indignation
had
possessed
her
mind
,
because
of
the
disgrace
offered
to
her
in
the
slaughter
of
her
man
Davie
,
the
envy
whereof
was
all
laid
upon
the
King
as
she
would
never
digest
it
.
Preparation
is
made
for
the
Princes
Baptism
,
he
is
baptized
in
Stirling
the
15.
day
of
December
1566.
Ambassadors
were
sent
from
France
to
be
Gossips
and
witnesses
to
the
Baptisme
.
The
Earle
of
Bedford
is
sent
from
the
Queen
of
England
,
who
brought
with
him
a
Font
of
Gold
;
weying
two
stone
weight
,
with
a
Basen
and
Ewer
for
the
Baptism
;
's
the
King
was
neither
admitted
to
come
to
the
Baptism
,
nor
suffered
to
come
to
the
feast
,
the
Ambassadors
had
a
watch
word
given
them
not
to
see
nor
salute
him
;
the
King
all
this
time
keeped
his
Chamber
,
his
Father
hearing
how
he
was
used
,
writ
to
him
to
repair
unto
him
who
soon
after
went
(
without
goodnight
)
toward
Glasgow
to
his
Father
,
he
was
hardly
a
mile
out
of
Stirling
when
the
poyson
(
which
they
had
given
him
)
wrought
so
upon
him
that
he
had
very
great
pain
and
dolour
in
every
part
of
his
body
.
At
length
being
arrived
at
Glasgow
the
blisters
brake
out
of
a
blewish
colour
,
so
the
●●●ysicians
presently
knew
the
disease
to
come
by
Poyson
,
he
was
brought
●o
low
that
nothing
but
death
was
expected
,
yet
the
strength
of
his
youth
at
last
did
surmount
the
poyson
.
The
Queen
hearing
that
the
King
was
recovered
,
she
went
to
Glasgow
to
visite
him
,
and
thereafter
goes
with
her
to
Edinburgh
where
he
is
murthered
by
Bothwell
,
and
the
house
where
he
lay
burned
with
powder
about
twelve
of
the
clock
in
the
night
,
his
body
was
cast
forth
in
a
yaird
without
the
Town
wall
adjoyning
close
by
:
there
was
a
servant
likewise
murthered
beside
him
,
who
had
been
also
in
the
Chamber
with
him
,
he
had
been
King
but
18.
Months
,
he
was
of
a
comly
stature
,
and
none
was
like
unto
him
within
this
Island
,
he
died
under
the
age
of
21.
years
.
The
Earl
of
Lennox
in
the
mean
time
wrote
to
the
Queen
to
cause
punish
Bothwell
with
his
other
complices
for
murthering
the
King
.
A
day
is
appointed
for
his
triall
by
an
assyle
,
he
is
acquite
of
the
murther
by
the
Jury
,
yet
the
suspicions
of
the
people
were
nothing
diminished
.
Bothwell
is
devorced
from
his
wife
,
the
banes
of
Bothwell
with
the
Queen
asked
,
Mr.
John
Craig
protesteth
against
it
,
notwithstanding
of
his
opposition
the
marriage
went
on
and
was
celebrated
,
the
15.
of
May
by
Adam
B.
of
Orkney
in
the
Abbey
of
Halyrudhouse
after
the
manner
or
the
reformed
Church
,
yet
was
no
sooner
finished
,
then
the
ill
fruits
thereof
began
to
break
out
.
The
Q●een
by
Bothwels
perswasion
taking
purpose
to
visite
the
Borders
,
and
having
cha●g
d
the
Subjects
to
accompany
her
thither
with
a
provision
for
15.
dayes
,
it
was
publickly
rumoured
that
these
forces
were
gathering
for
some
other
businesse
,
and
that
the
intention
was
to
have
the
Prince
her
Sone
in
her
own
custody
,
and
taken
out
of
the
Earie
of
Mar
his
hands
.
The
Noble
men
that
had
combined
themselves
at
Stirling
,
took
Arms
,
Bothwell
flieth
,
and
the
Q●een
rendereth
her self
to
the
Lords
,
she
is
sent
prisoner
to
Lochlevin
and
Bothwell
was
declared
by
open
proclamation●
not
only
the
murtherer
of
the
King
,
but
also
the
committer
of
it
with
his
own
hand
,
and
a
thousand
crowns
were
offered
to
any
man
that
would
bring
him
in
.
Bothwell
taketh
the
sea
,
and
there
he
playes
the
Pirat
,
and
made
spoyl
of
all
that
came
in
his
way
,
he
is
pursued
by
Grange
with
five
ships
well
manned
who
comming
upon
him
unlooked
for
as
he
lay
in
one
of
the
Creeks
of
Orkney
,
gave
him
the
chase
,
and
had
certainly
taken
him
if
they
had
not
been
hindered
by
Rocks
and
shallow
waters
.
Shortly
after
hee
was
taken
upon
the
coast
of
Norroway
,
and
conveyed
to
Denmark
,
where
being
detected
by
some
Scotish
Merchants
,
he
was
put
in
a
vile
and
loathsome
prison
,
and
falling
in
a
frensie
,
which
keeped
him
14.
years
made
an
ignominious
and
desperat
end
,
such
as
his
wicked
and
flagitious
life
had
deserved
.
The
Q.
is
moved
to
make
resignation
of
the
Crown
,
the
King
is
Crowned
at
Stirling
,
the
Earle
of
Murray
is
elected
Regent
.
Few
dayes
after
the
commitment
of
the
Quenn
the
Earle
of
Glencairn
with
his
domesticks
,
went
to
the
Chapell
of
Halyrudhouse
where
he
brake
down
the
Altars
and
the
Images
,
which
fact
as
it
did
content
the
zealous
Protestants
,
so
it
did
highly
offend
the
Popish
affected
.
The
Bishop
of
Orkney
was
conveened
before
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Church
,
and
deposed
from
his
function
and
Office
for
marrying
the
Queen
and
Bothwell
,
and
the
Countesse
of
Argyle
ordained
to
make
publick
satisfaction
for
giving
her
presence
at
the
Princes
baptisme
,
at
the
Papistical
rites
there
used
.
At
this
time
John
Hepburn
called
Bolton
,
John
Hay
younger
of
Tallow
,
and
two
chamber
boyes
of
Bothwells
,
Powry
and
Dalgleish
were
brought
to
triall
for
the
Kings
murther
,
and
found
guilty
by
their
confessions
,
being
entised
to
the
said
wicked
fact
by
Bothwell
.
The
Queen
after
eleven
months
imprisonment
escapeth
out
of
Lochlevin
.
The
Queens
resignation
is
decerned
null
being
extorted
by
fear
,
and
proclamations
made
in
her
name
,
commanding
all
the
Leeges
to
meet
is
Armes
at
Hamilton
for
pursuing
the
Rebels
that
had
usurped
the
Royal
Authority
:
Many
of
the
Nobility
took
her
part
.
The
Regent
assembleth
his
Forces
,
there
gathered
to
him
about
40●0
.
The
Queens
power
was
much
greater
.
The
Earle
of
Argyle
was
Lievtenant
on
the
Queens
part
the
battel
between
them
was
foughten
at
Langside
the
13.
of
May
1568.
The
Queen
who
stood
a
mile
off
from
the
battell
on
a
little
height
,
perceiving
the
field
lost
,
made
towards
the
borders
,
the
rest
that
escaped
fled
the
readiest
way
they
could
find
,
every
man
to
his
own
house
,
the
number
of
the
slain
was
about
300.
Many
were
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
whom
the
most
eminent
was
Lord
Seaton
&
Rosse
,
the
Mrs.
of
Cassels
and
Eglinton
,
Sir
James
Hamilton
of
Evendale
,
and
Sherifts
of
Air
and
Linlithgow
.
Of
the
Regents
side
one
only
was
slain
,
the
Lords
Hoome
and
Ochilerie
wounded
:
all
the
rest
with
few
escaped
that
followed
the
chase
too
far
returned
with
him
to
Glasgow
,
where
they
went
first
to
the
Church
and
gave
thanks
to
God
for
the
victory
they
had
obtained
almost
without
any
effusion
of
blood
.
This
conflict
happened
upon
the
13.
of
May
the
eleventh
day
after
her
escape
from
Lochlevin
.
The
Queen
fleeth
to
England
,
and
writeth
to
Queen
Elizabeth
.
The
Bishop
of
Orkney
was
reponed
to
his
place
,
and
for
removing
the
scandall
he
was
injoyned
in
his
first
Sermon
to
make
publick
acknowledgement
of
his
fault
,
and
crave
forgivenesse
of
God
,
the
Church
and
State
whom
he
had
offended
.
The
Duke
of
Chattellerault
returned
,
and
being
made
Deputy
by
the
Queen
,
caused
publish
his
Letters
prohibiting
the
subjects
to
acknowledge
any
other
Soveraign
then
the
Queen
,
hereupon
the
Regent
gave
forth
Proclamations
,
charging
the
Lieges
in
the
Kings
name
to
meet
him
in
Armes
at
Glasgow
the
10.
of
March
.
The
Regent
and
the
Duke
were
agreed
by
the
means
of
the
Superintendents
.
James
Hamiltoun
of
Bothwell-Haugh
taketh
in
hand
the
Regents
murther
,
he
is
killed
by
him
at
Linlithgow
as
he
was
riding
,
by
the
shot
of
a
Bullet
:
the
Murtherer
escapeth
,
and
the
death
of
the
Regent
was
greatly
lamented
.
The
Earle
of
Lennox
is
chosen
Regent
&
Governour
of
the
Realm
untill
the
Kings
Majority
,
or
till
he
were
able
by
himself
to
administrate
the
publick
affairs
.
The
Regent
was
shot
by
Captain
Calder
at
Stirling
and
with
the
same
bullet
Wormestoun
who
did
what
he
could
to
save
the
Regent
was
stricken
dead
.
After
him
the
Earle
of
Marre
was
elected
Regent
.
After
the
Earle
of
Marre
was
the
Earle
of
Morton
elected
Regent
,
as
the
man
in
that
time
of
greatest
courage
and
counsell
.
The
Earle
of
Morton
is
challenged
for
the
murther
of
the
Kings
father
by
Captain
James
Steward
,
and
is
committed
,
and
thereafter
brought
to
his
tryall
,
sentence
is
pronounced
,
and
he
execute
for
concealing
the
Kings
murther
.
The
Queen
is
excute
and
beheaded
after
19.
years
captivity
in
England
.
The
Spanish
Navy
was
in
the
year
of
God
1583.
In
the
year
of
God
1597.
there
was
a
great
businesse
for
the
tryall
of
Witches
.
Amongst
others
one
Margaret
Aikin
being
apprehended
upon
suspiti●n
,
and
threatned
with
torture
,
did
confesse
her self
guilty
;
being
examined
touching
her
associats
in
that
trade
,
she
nam●d
a
few
,
and
pe●ceiving
her
delations
find
credit
,
made
offer
to
detect
all
of
that
sort
,
and
to
purge
the
countrey
of
them
,
so
she
might
have
her
life
granted
,
for
the
reason
of
her
knowledge
,
she
said
that
they
had
a
secret
mark
all
of
that
sort
in
their
eyes
,
whereby
she
could
surely
tell
how
soon
she
looked
upon
any
,
whether
they
were
Witches
or
not
,
and
in
this
she
was
so
readily
believed
,
that
for
the
space
of
three
or
four
moneths
she
was
carried
from
Town
to
Town
to
make
discoveries
in
that
kind
.
Many
were
brought
in
question
by
her
delations
,
especially
at
Glasgow
,
where
diverse
innocent
women
through
the
credulity
of
the
Minister
Mr.
John
Cowper
were
condemned
and
put
to
death
.
In
end
she
was
found
to
be
a
meer
deceiver
,
for
the
same
persons
that
the
one
day
she
had
declared
guilty
,
the
next
day
being
presented
in
another
habit
,
she
cleansed
and
sent
back
to
Fife
where
first
she
was
apprehended
.
At
her
tryall
she
affirmed
all
to
be
false
that
she
had
confessed
,
either
of
her self
or
others
,
&
persisted
in
this
to
her
death
,
which
made
many
for
think
their
to
great
forwardnesse
that
way
,
and
moved
the
King
to
recall
the
commissions
given
out
against
such
persons
,
discharging
all
proceedings
against
them
,
except
in
case
of
voluntary
confession
,
till
a
solid
order
should
be
taken
by
the
Estates
touching
the
forme
that
should
be
keeped
in
their
tryall
.
In
the
year
of
God
16●0
.
was
Gowries
conspiracy
against
the
King
discovered
,
both
he
and
his
brother
Mr.
Alexander
Ruthven
were
killed
at
St.
Johnstoun
,
and
the
King
delivered
.
The
Ministers
of
Edinburgh
,
being
r●q●ired
by
the
Counsel
to
give
thanks
for
his
Majesties
deliverance
,
refused
to
obey
,
excusing
themselves
that
nothing
ought
to
be
deliv
red
in
Pulpit
,
but
that
whereof
the
truth
was
known
,
and
that
all
which
is
uttered
in
that
place
should
be
spok●n
in
faith
.
When
by
no
perswasion
they
could
be
moved
to
perform
that
duty
,
it
was
resolved
that
the
Counsel
should
go
together
to
the
Market
Crosse
,
and
that
the
Bishop
of
Rosse
should
after
a
naration
of
the
Kings
daughter
and
deliverance
conceive
a
publick
thanksgiving
,
which
was
done
,
the
multitude
applauding
and
expressing
a
great
joy
.
Mr.
Patrick
Galloway
the
Mononday
thereafter
in
presence
of
the
King
Preached
at
the
Market
Crosse
,
who
choosed
the
124.
Psalm
for
his
Theam
,
did
take
occasion
to
discourse
of
all
the
particulars
of
the
conspiracy
,
and
gave
the
people
great
satisfaction
,
for
many
doubted
that
there
had
been
any
such
conspiracy
,
the
condition
of
Princes
being
as
the
Emperor
Domitian
said
herein
miserably
,
that
even
when
conspiracies
made
against
their
persons
are
discovered
,
yet
they
are
not
credited
unlesse
they
be
slain
.
The
King
to
testifie
his
thankfulnesse
for
his
deliverence
mortified
a
thousand
pound
to
the
poor
yearly
to
be
taken
of
the
readiest
fruits
of
the
Abbacie
of
Scoon
.
After
this
order
was
taken
for
a
publick
and
solemn
thanksgiving
to
be
made
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
Ministers
of
Edinburgh
who
gave
the
refuse
were
commanded
to
remove
themselves
out
of
the
town
within
48.
hours
,
and
inhibited
to
Preach
within
his
Majesties
dominions
under
the
pain
of
death
.
Three
of
the
number
,
to
wit
,
Mr.
Walter
●elcanquel
,
Mr.
William
Watson
,
and
Mr.
John
Hall
,
acknowledging
their
fault
were
pardoned
,
Mr.
James
Balfour
likewise
remitted
,
But
Mr.
Robert
Truce
taking
a
course
by
himself
,
and
saying
he
would
reverence
his
Majesties
report
of
that
accident
,
but
could
not
say
he
was
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
it
,
was
banished
the
King
dominions
,
and
went
into
France
.
The
15.
of
November
a
Parliament
was
held
at
Edinburgh
,
wherein
sentence
of
the
forfeiture
was
pronounced
against
Gowry
and
Mr.
Alexander
his
brother
,
their
posterity
disinherited
,
and
in
detestation
of
the
paracid
attempted
,
the
whole
surname
of
Ruthven
abolished
,
but
this
last
was
afterwards
dispensed
with
;
and
such
of
that
name
as
were
knowen
to
be
innocent
,
tollerated
by
the
Kings
clemency
to
enjoy
their
surnames
and
titles
as
in
former
times
.
The
bodies
of
the
two
brethren
being
brought
to
the
Parliament
house
,
were
after
sentence
given
,
hanged
upon
a
Gibbet
in
the
publick
street
,
and
then
dismembred
,
their
hands
cut
off
and
affixed
upon
the
top
of
the
prison
house
,
and
the
5.
of
August
ordained
to
be
keeped
yearly
in
remembrance
of
his
Majesties
delivery
.
Prince
Charles
was
born
at
Dumfermling
.
The
Queen
of
England
continuing
constant
in
her
affection
when
she
was
asked
a
little
before
her
death
by
the
Lord
Keeper
and
Secretary
who
were
directed
by
the
Counsel
to
understand
her
will
touching
her
Successor
,
answered
,
none
but
my
Cousen
the
King
of
Scots
After
which
words
she
spake
not
much
.
A
Queen
incomparable
for
wisedom
and
fidelity
of
Government
.
She
departed
this
life
the
24.
of
March
,
in
the
70
year
of
her
age
,
and
44.
of
her
raign
.
The
same
day
in
the
forenoon
the
King
of
Scots
was
procl●imed
King
first
at
the
Palace
of
White
hall
next
at
the
Crosse
in
Cheapside
within
the
City
of
London
with
an
infinite
applause
of
all
sorts
of
people
.
But
leaving
the
prosecution
of
any
moe
occurences
that
fell
out
in
this
our
Realm
,
which
late
Histories
at
large
does
declare
,
I
shall
close
this
part
with
one
or
two
remarkable
things
specially
concerning
Glasgow
,
in
reckoning
out
the
Bishops
of
Glasgow
till
the
Reformation
,
I
find
St.
Mungo
to
be
the
first
.
This
City
was
made
famous
at
first
by
Kentigern
commonly
called
St.
Mungo
.
He
was
begotten
by
Engenius
the
third
,
King
of
the
Scots
upon
Thametis
Daughter
to
Loth
King
of
Picts
.
His
Mother
finding
her self
with
child
,
out
of
shame
and
fear
of
her
Fathers
wrath
,
stole
privily
away
;
and
entering
into
a
little
Vessel
that
she
found
in
the
nearest
coast
,
was
by
the
wind
and
waves
cast
on
land
where
the
town
of
Culrosse
is
now
situated
,
and
there
was
delivered
of
her
birth
,
and
leaving
the
Child
with
a
Nurse
,
returned
home
.
His
Parents
b●ing
unknown
,
he
was
brought
to
Servanus
and
baptized
,
and
bred
up
by
him
,
yet
it
seems
by
the
Hymne
they
did
ordinarly
sing
in
the
Festivals
that
made
his
Father
afterwards
to
be
known
.
They
repo
t
of
him
that
a
Lady
of
good
place
in
the
Country
having
lost
a
King
,
which
her
Husband
gave
her
,
as
she
crossed
the
River
of
Clyde
,
and
her
Husband
waxing
jealous
,
as
if
she
had
bestowed
the
same
upon
one
of
her
lovers
,
she
did
mean
her self
unto
him
in
r●ating
his
help
for
the
safty
of
her
honour
,
and
that
he
going
to
the
river
after
he
had
used
his
devotion
,
will●d
one
who
was
making
to
fish
,
to
bring
him
the
first
that
he
caught
,
which
was
done
,
in
the
mouth
of
the
fish
he
found
the
Ring
,
and
sending
it
to
the
Lady
,
she
was
thereby
fred
of
her
Husbands
suspition
.
The
credit
of
this
I
b●lieve
upon
the
reportes
,
but
howsoever
it
be
the
sea
and
City
do
both
of
them
w●ar
in
their
Arms
a
fish
with
a
ring
in
the
mouth
even
to
this
day
:
He
was
certainly
a
man
of
rare
piety
,
and
to
the
poor
exceeding
bountifull
,
lived
to
a
great
age
beyond
the
ordinary
course
of
men
,
to
wit
nine
score
and
five
years
as
in
the
conclusion
of
the
hyme
is
said
.
Cum
octogenos
centum
qu●que
quinque
vir
annos
Complerat
,
sanctus
est
Closgow
sunere
sunctus
.
He
laid
the
foundation
of
the
high
Church
of
Glasgow
,
and
was
therein
at
his
d●ath
interred
.
After
his
death
for
many
ages
the
See
was
in
a
manner
desolate
unto
the
raign
of
Malcolm
the
third
,
who
restored
the
same
to
some
integrity
.
The
first
Bishop
I
find
named
after
the
restitution
,
was
1.
John
Achaian
,
who
took
great
pains
in
building
the
Cathredal
,
and
having
brought
it
to
a
reasonable
perfection
did
dedicate
●he
same
in
the
year
1137.
Jocelin
Abbot
of
Melrosse
was
his
successor
,
in
his
time
the
City
of
Glasgow
was
erected
a
Burgh
royall
.
Willi●m
Babinton
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
was
after
him
elected
Bishop
.
In
his
time
as
Boeth
.
writeth
,
the
fabrick
of
the
Church
of
Glasgow
was
fully
accomplished
,
his
words
are
,
absolutum
est
ea
temp●state
Templum
Cat●edr●le
Glasgu
nsis
sedes
profe●to
magnifica
cujus
●aud
exignam
partem
Guilielmus
ibid
m
Episcopus
iberalitate
sua
extruxerat
,
nec
d●u
operi
perfecto
,
supersuit
.
He
died
the
25.
of
January
1261.
William
Rae
the
19.
Bishop
,
a
good
and
z●alo●s
man
build
the
stone
Brid
e
of
Glasgow
,
and
died
in
year
1367.
In
the
time
of
Mr.
Mathew
Gl
n
linni●g
the
21.
Bishop
the
steeple
which
was
all
built
of
timber
w●s
burnt
by
lightning
,
in
place
whereof
he
intended
to
build
one
of
stone
,
and
made
therefore
great
preparation
,
but
was
prevented
by
death
in
the
year
1408.
His
successor
William
Lawder
finished
the
work
,
he
was
Chancellor
of
Scotland
.
Mr.
William
Tu●●bull
the
25.
Bishop
founded
the
Colledge
of
Glasgow
.
The
cruel
persecuti●n
of
Ch●istians
under
the
TURKISH
Emperors
.
NOw
last
of
all
having
spoken
of
the
persecutions
of
the
Christians
under
the
Roman
Empero●s
in
a
tractate
by
it self
,
and
of
the
persecutions
of
the
Roman
Bishops
in
this
place
for
the
professing
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
,
we
shall
speak
a
little
of
the
miserable
persecutions
,
slaughter
and
captivity
of
the
Christians
under
the
Turks
;
thus
from
time
to
time
the
Church
of
Christ
almost
hath
had
little
or
no
rest
in
this
earth
,
what
for
the
heathen
Emperors
on
the
one
side
,
what
for
the
proud
Pope
on
the
other
side
,
on
the
third
side
what
for
the
barbarous
Turk
,
for
these
are
and
have
been
from
the
beginning
the
three
principall
and
capitall
enemies
of
the
Church
of
Christ
signified
in
the
Apocalypse
,
by
the
Beast
,
the
false
lamb
,
and
the
false
prophet
,
from
whom
went
out
three
foul
spirits
like
Frogs
,
to
gather
together
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
to
the
battel
of
the
day
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
,
Apoc.
16.
The
cruelty
and
malice
of
these
enemies
against
Christs
people
hath
been
such
that
to
judge
which
of
them
most
exceeded
in
cruelty
of
persecution
it
is
hard
to
say
,
but
it
may
bee
thought
that
the
bloody
and
beastly
tyrranny
of
the
Turks
,
especially
above
all
the
rest
incomparable
,
surmounteth
all
the
afflictions
and
cruel
slaughters
that
ever
were
seen
in
any
age
,
or
read
of
in
any
story
,
in
so
much
that
their
is
neither
History
so
perfect
,
nor
writter
so
diligent
,
who
wryting
of
the
miserable
tyranny
of
the
Turks
is
able
to
expresse
or
comprehend
the
horrible
examples
of
the
unspeakable
cruelty
and
slaughter
exercised
by
these
twelve
Turkish
tyrrants
upon
poor
Christian
mens
bodies
,
within
the
compasse
of
these
later
three
hundreth
years
.
Where
of
although
no
sufficient
relation
can
be
made
nor
number
expressed
,
yet
to
give
to
the
Reader
some
generall
guesss
or
view
thereof
,
let
us
first
perpend
and
consider
what
Dominions
and
Empyres
,
how
many
countries
,
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
,
Cities
,
Towns
Strong
holds
and
forts
,
these
Turks
have
surprised
,
and
wone
from
the
Christians
,
in
all
which
victories
beeing
so
many
.
This
is
secondly
to
be
noted
,
that
there
is
almost
no
place
which
the
Turks
ever
came
to
,
and
subdued
,
where
they
did
not
either
slay
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
or
led
away
the
most
part
thereof
into
such
captivity
and
slavery
that
they
continued
not
long
after
alive
,
or
else
so
lived
that
death
almost
had
been
to
them
more
tollerable
.
Like
as
in
the
time
of
the
first
persecutions
of
the
Roman
Emperors
,
the
saving
was
that
no
man
could
step
with
his
feet
in
all
Rome
but
should
tread
upon
a
Martyr
,
so
here
may
be
said
that
almost
there
is
not
a
town
,
city
or
village
in
all
Asia
,
Grecia
,
also
in
a
great
part
of
Europe
and
Africa
,
whose
streets
have
not
flowed
with
the
blood
of
the
Christians
,
whom
the
crueli
Turks
have
murthered
,
and
of
whom
are
to
be
seen
in
Histories
,
Heaps
of
souldiours
sl●in
,
of
men
and
women
cut
in
pieces
,
of
children
sticked
upon
Poles
and
staiks
,
whom
these
detestable
Turks
most
spytfully
(
and
that
in
the
sight
of
their
Parents
)
use
to
gore
to
death
,
some
they
drog
at
their
horse
tails
,
and
famish
to
death
,
some
they
tare
in
pieces
tying
their
arms
and
legs
to
four
hors
s
,
other
some
they
make
Mar●●s
to
shoot
at
,
upon
some
they
try
their
swords
how
deep
they
can
cut
and
slash
,
the
aged
and
feeble
they
tread
under
their
horse
,
Women
with
child
they
spare
not
,
but
●ip
their
bodies
,
and
cast
the
Infants
into
the
fire
,
or
otherwise
destroy
them
.
Whether
the
Christians
yeeld
to
them
or
yeeld
not
,
all
is
a
matter
.
As
in
their
promises
their
is
no
truth
,
so
in
their
victories
there
is
no
sense
of
manhood
or
mercy
in
them
,
but
they
make
havock
of
all
.
So
the
Citizens
of
Croia
after
they
had
yeelded
&
were
all
promised
their
lives
,
were
all
destroyed
&
that
horribly
.
In
M
sia
after
the
King
had
given
himself
to
the
Turks
hand
having
promise
of
life
,
Mahomet
the
Turk
slew
him
with
his
own
hands
.
The
Princes
of
Rasia
had
both
their
eyes
put
out
with
B●s●ns
red
hot
set
before
them
.
Theodosia
otherwise
called
Capha
was
also
surrendred
the
Turke
having
the
like
assurance
of
life
and
safty
,
and
yet
contrare
to
the
league
the
citizins
were
put
to
the
sword
an
slain
.
At
the
winning
and
yeelding
of
Lesbos
what
a
number
of
young
men
and
children
were
put
upon
sharp
stakes
and
poles
and
so
thrust
throw
At
the
winning
of
the
City
of
Buda
,
what
tyrranny
was
shewed
and
exercised
against
the
poor
Christians
which
had
yeeled
themselves
,
and
against
the
two
Dukes
Christopher
Biss●rer
and
Joannes
Tranbunger
contrary
to
the
promise
and
hand
writing
of
the
Turk
is
to
be
seen
in
the
story
of
Malchior
Soiterns
de
bello
pannonico
.
The
like
a●so
is
to
be
read
in
the
story
of
Pernardus
de
Brydenbach
,
who
writing
of
the
talking
of
Hydrantum
a
City
in
Apulia
,
testifieth
of
the
miserable
slaughter
of
the
young
men
that
were
there
slain
,
of
old
men
trodden
under
horse
feet
,
of
matrons
and
virgins
ravished
,
of
women
with
child
cut
and
rent
in
pieces
,
of
the
Priests
in
the
Churches
slain
,
and
of
the
Archbishop
of
that
City
who
being
an
aged
man
,
and
holding
the
Crosse
in
his
hands
,
was
cut
asunder
with
a
wooden
Saw
,
&c.
The
same
Bernardus
also
writing
of
the
overthrow
of
Nigro-Pontus
,
otherwise
called
Chalcides
,
describeth
the
like
terrible
slaughter
which
was
their
exercised
,
where
the
Turk
after
his
promise
given
before
to
the
contrary
,
most
cruelly
caused
all
the
youth
of
Italy
to
be
pricked
upon
sharp
stakes
,
some
to
be
dashed
against
the
hard
stones
,
other
some
to
be
cut
asunder
in
the
midst
,
and
other
more
with
other
kinds
of
torments
to
be
put
to
death
insomuch
that
all
the
streets
and
ways
of
Chalcid●s
did
flow
with
the
blood
of
them
which
were
there
slain
.
In
which
History
the
foresaid
Writer
recordeth
one
memorable
example
of
maidenly
chastity
,
worthy
of
all
Christians
to
be
noted
and
commended
.
The
story
is
told
of
the
Pretors
daughter
of
that
City
,
who
being
the
only
daughter
of
her
father
,
and
noted
to
be
of
an
exceeding
singular
beauty
,
was
saved
out
of
the
slaughter
,
and
brought
to
Mahomet
the
Turk
to
be
his
Concubine
.
But
she
denying
to
consent
to
his
Turkish
appetite
and
filthinesse
,
was
commanded
forthwith
to
be
slain
and
murthered
,
and
so
died
she
a
Martyr
,
keeping
both
here
faith
and
her
body
undefiled
unto
Christ
her
Spouse
.
The
like
cruelty
also
was
shewed
upon
them
that
keeped
the
Castle
,
and
afterwards
yeelding
themselves
upon
hope
of
the
Turks
promise
,
were
slain
every
one
.
What
should
I
speak
of
the
miserable
slaughter
of
Methone
,
and
the
Citizens
thereof
,
dwelling
in
Peloponesus
who
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
but
needs
to
come
into
the
Turks
hands
,
set
the
Barn
on
fire
wherein
they
were
gathered
together
,
men
,
women
,
and
Children
,
some
women
also
with
childe
voluntarily
cast
themselves
into
the
sea
,
rather
then
they
would
sustain
the
Turks
captivity
.
Miserable
it
is
to
behold
,
long
to
recite
,
incredible
to
believe
all
the
cruell
attempts
,
and
horrible
slaughters
wrought
by
these
miscreants
against
the
Christians
through
all
places
almost
of
the
world
,
both
in
Asia
,
and
Africa
,
but
especially
in
Europe
,
&c.
At
the
siege
of
Vienna
,
were
all
the
Christian
captives
were
brought
before
the
whole
Army
and
slain
,
and
diverse
drawn
in
pieces
with
horses
,
but
especially
at
the
winning
of
Constantinople
above-mentioned
,
also
at
Croia
and
Methone
,
what
beastly
cruelty
was
shed
,
it
is
unspeakable
,
for
as
in
Constantinople
Mahomet
the
drunken
Turk
never
rose
from
dinner
,
but
he
caused
every
day
for
his
disport
300.
Christian
captives
of
the
Nobles
of
that
City
to
be
slain
before
his
face
.
So
in
Methone
after
that
his
Captain
Omares
had
sent
unto
him
at
Constantinople
five
hundred
prisoners
of
the
Christians
,
the
cruell
tyrant
commanded
them
all
to
be
cut
and
divided
asunder
by
the
midle
,
and
so
being
slain
,
to
be
thrown
out
into
the
fields
.
Leonicus
Chalcondyla
writing
of
the
same
story
,
addeth
moreover
a
prodigious
narration
(
if
it
be
true
)
of
a
brute
Ox
,
who
being
in
the
fields
,
and
seeing
the
carcasses
of
the
dead
bodies
so
cut
in
two
,
made
there
a
loud
noise
after
the
lowing
of
his
kind
and
nature
,
and
afterwards
coming
to
the
quarters
of
the
dead
bodies
lying
in
the
field
,
first
took
up
t●e
one
half
,
and
then
coming
again
took
up
likewise
the
other
half
,
and
so
(
as
he
could
)
joyned
them
both
together
.
Which
being
espyed
of
them
which
saw
the
doing
of
the
brute
Ox
,
and
marvelling
thereat
,
&
word
being
brought
thereof
to
Mahomet
▪
he
commanded
the
quarte●s
again
to
be
brought
where
they
were
before
,
to
prove
whether
the
beast
will
come
again
,
who
failed
not
(
as
the
Author
record●th
)
but
in
like
sort
as
before
,
taking
the
fragments
of
the
dead
Co●ps
,
laid
them
again
together
.
It
followeth
more
in
the
Author
,
how
that
Mahomet
being
astonied
at
the
strange
wonder
of
the
Ox
,
commanded
the
quarters
of
the
Christian
mens
body
to
be
interred
,
and
the
Ox
to
be
brought
to
his
house
and
much
made
of
.
Some
said
it
to
be
the
body
f
a
Ven●ian
,
some
affirmed
that
he
was
an
Illyrian
,
but
whatsoever
he
was
,
certain
it
is
that
the
Turk
hims●lf
was
much
more
bestiall
then
was
the
brute
Ox
,
which
being
a
beast
,
shewed
more
sense
of
humanity
to
a
dead
man
then
one
man
did
to
another
.
What
Christian
heart
will
no●
pity
the
incredible
slaughter
done
by
the
Turks
in
Euboia
,
where
Fab●r
testifieth
that
innumerable
people
sticked
and
go●ed
upon
stakes
,
diverse
were
thrust
through
with
a
hot
iorn
,
children
and
infants
yet
not
wained
f
om
the
mother
were
b●shed
against
the
stones
,
and
many
cut
asunder
in
the
midst
.
But
never
did
countrey
taste
and
feel
more
the
better
and
deadly
tyranny
of
the
Turks
,
then
did
Rasia
called
Mysia
Inferior
,
and
now
Servia
,
where
the
Prince
of
the
same
Countrey
being
sent
for
,
under
fair
pretence
of
words
and
promises
to
come
and
speak
with
the
Turk
after
he
was
come
of
his
own
gentlenesse
,
thinking
no
harme
,
was
apprehended
,
and
wretchedly
and
falsly
put
to
death
,
and
his
skin
slain
off
,
his
brother
and
sister
brought
to
Constantinople
for
a
triumph
,
and
all
the
Nobles
of
his
Countrey
,
as
Faber
addeth
,
had
their
eyes
put
out
,
&c.
Briefly
to
conclude
,
by
the
vehement
and
furious
rage
of
those
cursed
catiffs
:
It
may
seem
that
Satan
the
old
Dragon
,
for
the
great
hatred
he
beareth
to
Christ
,
hath
stirred
them
up
to
be
the
Butchers
of
all
Christian
people
▪
inflaming
their
beastly
hearts
with
such
malice
and
cruelty
against
the
name
and
Religion
of
Christ
,
that
they
degenerating
from
the
nature
of
men
to
devils
,
neither
by
reason
will
be
ruled
,
nor
by
any
blood
or
slaughter
satisfied
.
And
now
to
speak
a
little
of
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Christian
captives
under
the
Turk
.
And
here
,
First
is
to
be
noted
that
the
Turk
never
commeth
into
Europe
to
war
against
the
Christians
,
but
there
followeth
after
his
Army
a
great
number
of
brokers
or
Merchants
,
such
as
buy
men
,
and
children
to
sell
again
,
bringing
with
them
long
chains
in
hope
of
great
cheats
.
In
the
which
chains
they
lock
them
by
fifty
and
sixty
together
,
such
as
remain
undestroyed
with
the
sword
,
whom
they
buy
of
the
spoils
of
them
that
rob
and
spoil
the
Christian
countries
,
which
is
lawfull
for
any
of
the
Turks
Army
to
do
,
so
that
the
tent
of
their
spoyl
or
prey
(
whatsoever
it
be
)
be
reserved
to
the
head
Turk
,
that
is
to
the
great
Mr.
Chief
.
Of
such
as
remain
for
Tith
if
they
be
aged
of
whom
very
few
be
reserved
alive
,
because
little
profit
cometh
of
that
age
)
they
be
sold
to
the
use
of
husbandry
or
keeping
of
beasts
.
If
they
be
young
men
or
women
they
be
sent
to
certain
places
there
to
be
instructed
in
their
language
and
Arts
,
as
shall
be
most
profitable
for
their
advantage
,
and
such
are
called
in
their
tongue
Sarai
,
and
the
first
care
of
the
Turk
is
this
to
make
them
to
deny
the
Christian
Religion
and
to
be
circumcised
,
and
after
that
they
are
appointed
every
one
as
he
seemeth
most
apt
,
either
to
the
learning
of
their
Laws
,
or
else
to
learn
the
fates
of
the
war
,
the
first
Rudiments
of
war
is
to
handle
the
bow
,
first
beginning
with
a
weak
Bow
,
and
so
as
they
grow
in
strength
coming
to
a
stronger
Bow
,
and
if
they
misse
the
Mark
,
they
are
sharply
beaten
,
and
their
allowance
is
two
pence
or
three
pence
a
day
,
till
they
come
to
take
Wages
to
serve
in
War
.
Some
are
brought
up
for
the
purpose
to
be
placed
in
the
number
of
the
wicked
Janziarics
,
that
is
the
ordour
of
the
Turks
Champion
,
which
is
the
most
abominable
condition
of
all
other
.
And
if
any
of
the
foresaid
young
men
or
children
shall
appear
to
excel
in
any
beauty
,
him
they
so
cut
,
that
on
part
of
that
which
nature
giveth
to
man
remaineth
to
be
seen
in
all
his
body
,
whereby
while
the
freshnesse
of
age
continueth
,
he
is
compelled
to
serve
their
abominable
abomination
,
and
when
age
commeth
then
they
serve
instead
of
Eunuchs
to
wait
upon
Matrons
,
or
keep
horses
or
mules
,
or
else
to
be
secullians
as
drudges
in
their
Kitchens
.
Such
as
be
young
Maidens
and
beautiful
,
are
deputed
for
Concubins
.
They
which
be
of
mean
beauty
,
serve
for
Matrons
for
their
drudgry
work
in
their
houses
and
chambers
,
or
else
are
put
to
spinning
and
such
other
Labours
,
but
so
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
them
either
to
p●of●sse
their
Christian
Religion
,
or
ever
to
hope
for
any
libertie
.
And
thus
much
for
them
that
fall
to
the
Turk
by
Tith
.
The
other●
which
are
bought
and
sold
among
private
subjects
,
first
allured
with
fair
words
and
promises
to
take
circumcision
,
which
if
they
will
do
,
they
are
more
favourable
entreated
,
but
all
hope
is
taken
from
them
of
returning
again
into
their
own
country
,
which
if
they
attempt
,
the
pain
thereof
is
burning
.
And
if
such
,
coming
at
length
to
liberty
will
marry
,
they
may
,
but
then
their
children
remain
bound
to
the
Lord
for
him
to
s●ll
at
his
pleasure
,
and
therefore
such
as
are
wsse
among
them
marry
.
They
which
refuse
to
be
circumcised
are
miserably
handled
,
&c.
When
they
are
brought
to
the
Market
to
be
sold
,
the
buyer
if
he
be
disposed
,
plucking
off
their
garments
,
vieweth
all
the
bones
and
joynts
of
the
body
,
and
if
he
like
them
,
he
giveth
his
pirce
and
carrieth
them
away
into
miserable
servitude
,
either
to
tilling
of
their
ground
,
or
to
p●stor
their
C●ttel
,
or
some
other
strange
kind
of
misery
incredible
to
speak
of
,
so
much
that
certain
of
such
Christian
captives
yoked
together
like
Horse
and
Oxen
,
draw
in
the
plough
.
The
maid-servants
likewise
are
keeped
in
perpetuall
toyl
and
work
in
close
places
,
where
they
neither
come
in
sight
of
any
man
,
neither
be
they
pe●mitted
to
have
any
talk
with
their
fellow
servants
,
&c.
Such
as
are
committed
to
keep
beasts
,
ly
abroad
day
and
night
in
the
wild
fields
,
without
house
and
harbour
,
and
so
changing
their
P●sture
,
go
from
mountain
to
mountain
,
of
whom
also
b●side
the
office
of
keeping
the
beasts
,
other
handy-labour
is
exacted
at
●pare
houres
,
such
as
pleaseth
their
masters
to
put
them
unto
.
And
such
is
the
lamentable
afflictions
of
our
christian
brethren
under
the
cruell
tyranny
and
captivity
of
the
Turks
,
p●ssing
all
other
captivities
that
ever
have
been
to
Gods
people
,
either
under
Pharaoh
in
Egypt
▪
or
under
Nebu●hadn●zzar
in
Babylon
,
or
under
Antio●hus
in
the
time
of
the
Machabees
.
We
are
to
pitty
the
lamentable
sl●very
that
christians
are
in
under
the
ba●barous
Turks
,
and
to
pray
for
their
delivery
,
and
to
be
thankfull
to
God
for
our
liberty
and
freedome
.
FINIS
.